Gospel grounds and evidences of the faith of God's elect shewing : I. The nature of true saving faith, in securing of the spiritual comfort of believers in this life, is of the highest importance, II. The way wherein true faith doth evidence it self in the soul and consciences of believers, unto their supportment and comfort, under all their conflicts with sin, in all their tryals and temptations, III. Faith will evidence it self, by a diligent, constant endeavour to keep it self and all grace in due exercise, in all ordinances of divine worship, private and publick, IV. A peculiar way whereby true faith will evidence it self, by bringing the soul into a state of repentance / by John Owen ...
         Owen, John, 1616-1683.
      
       
         
           1695
        
      
       Approx. 159 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 49 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A53700
         Wing O759
         ESTC R9544
         12329950
         ocm 12329950
         59627
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A53700)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 59627)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 644:22)
      
       
         
           
             Gospel grounds and evidences of the faith of God's elect shewing : I. The nature of true saving faith, in securing of the spiritual comfort of believers in this life, is of the highest importance, II. The way wherein true faith doth evidence it self in the soul and consciences of believers, unto their supportment and comfort, under all their conflicts with sin, in all their tryals and temptations, III. Faith will evidence it self, by a diligent, constant endeavour to keep it self and all grace in due exercise, in all ordinances of divine worship, private and publick, IV. A peculiar way whereby true faith will evidence it self, by bringing the soul into a state of repentance / by John Owen ...
             Owen, John, 1616-1683.
          
           [4], 93, [1] p.
           
             Printed by John Astwood for William Marshal ...,
             London :
             1695.
          
           
             Advertisement: p. [1] at end.
             Reproduction of original in Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Faith.
        
      
    
     
        2005-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-04 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-05 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-05 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           
             Gospel
             Grounds
             and
             Evidences
          
           OF
           THE
           FAITH
           OF
           GOD's
           Elect
           :
           SHEWING
           
             
               I.
               The
               Nature
               of
               true
               saving
               Faith
               ,
               in
               securing
               of
               the
               Spiritual
               Comfort
               of
               Believers
               in
               this
               Life
               ,
               is
               of
               the
               highest
               importance
               .
            
             
               II.
               The
               Way
               wherein
               true
               Faith
               doth
               evidence
               it self
               in
               the
               Soul
               and
               Consciences
               of
               Believers
               ,
               unto
               their
               Supportment
               and
               Comfort
               ,
               under
               all
               their
               Conflicts
               with
               Sin
               ,
               in
               all
               their
               Tryals
               and
               Temptations
               .
            
             
               III.
               Faith
               will
               evidence
               it self
               ,
               by
               a
               diligent
               ,
               constant
               endeavour
               to
               keep
               it self
               and
               all
               Grace
               in
               due
               exercise
               ,
               in
               all
               Ordinances
               of
               Divine
               Worship
               ,
               Private
               ,
               and
               Publick
               .
            
             
               IV.
               A
               peculiar
               way
               whereby
               true
               Faith
               will
               evidence
               it self
               ,
               by
               bringing
               the
               Soul
               into
               a
               State
               of
               Repentance
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Examine
               your selves
               ,
               whether
               ye
               be
               in
               the
               Faith
               ,
               prove
               your selves
               ,
               know
               ye
               not
               your
               own
               selves
               how
               that
               Jesus
               Christ
               is
               in
               you
               ,
               except
               you
               be
               Reprobates
               ,
            
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             13.
             5
             
          
        
         
           By
           
             JOHN
             OWEN
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             John
             Astwood
          
           for
           
             William
             Marshal
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Bible
           in
           Newgate-street
           ;
           where
           you
           may
           be
           supplyed
           with
           most
           of
           Dr.
           Owen's
           ,
           Dr.
           
           Beverly's
           and
           Mr.
           
           Caryl's
           Works
           .
           1695.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           AS
           Faith
           is
           the
           first
           vital
           Act
           that
           every
           true
           Christian
           puts
           forth
           ,
           and
           the
           Life
           which
           he
           lives
           is
           by
           the
           Faith
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           his
           next
           and
           great
           concern
           to
           know
           that
           he
           doth
           believe
           ,
           and
           that
           believing
           he
           hath
           Eternal
           Life
           ;
           that
           his
           Faith
           is
           the
           Faith
           of
           God's
           Elect
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Operation
           of
           God
           ,
           without
           s●me
           distinct
           believing
           knowledge
           of
           which
           ,
           he
           cannot
           so
           comfortably
           assure
           his
           Heart
           before
           God
           concerning
           his
           Calling
           and
           Election
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           to
           carry
           him
           forth
           in
           all
           the
           ways
           of
           Holiness
           ,
           in
           doing
           and
           suffering
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           with
           necessary
           Resolution
           and
           Chearfulness
           ,
           the
           doing
           of
           which
           in
           a
           right
           manner
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Tenor
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           is
           no
           small
           part
           of
           spiritual
           Skill
           ;
           whereunto
           two
           things
           are
           highly
           requisite
           :
           First
           ,
           That
           he
           be
           well
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           knows
           how
           to
           distinguish
           the
           Gospel
           from
           the
           Law
           ;
           and
           ,
           Secondly
           ,
           That
           he
           be
           very
           Conversant
           with
           his
           own
           Heart
           ,
           that
           so
           by
           comparing
           his
           Faith
           ,
           and
           the
           Fruits
           thereof
           ,
           with
           the
           said
           Doctrine
           of
           Christ
           ,
           he
           may
           some
           to
           see
           that
           as
           he
           hath
           received
           Christ
           ,
           so
           he
           walks
           in
           him
           ;
           all
           his
           reasonings
           concerning
           
           himself
           being
           taken
           up
           from
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           that
           what
           Judgment
           he
           passeth
           upon
           himself
           ,
           may
           be
           a
           Judgment
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           Answer
           of
           a
           good
           Conscience
           towards
           God
           ;
           for
           all
           Tryals
           of
           Faith
           must
           at
           last
           be
           resolved
           into
           a
           Judgment
           of
           Faith
           ,
           before
           which
           is
           made
           ,
           the
           Soul
           still
           labours
           under
           staggerings
           ,
           and
           uncertainties
           .
        
         
           The
           design
           of
           this
           ensuing
           Treatise
           is
           to
           resolve
           this
           great
           Question
           ,
           Whether
           the
           Faith
           we
           profess
           unto
           ,
           be
           true
           or
           no
           ?
           the
           Resolution
           of
           which
           ,
           upon
           an
           Impartial
           Enquiry
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           very
           grateful
           and
           advantageous
           to
           every
           one
           that
           hath
           but
           tasted
           that
           the
           Lord
           is
           gracious
           .
           That
           the
           late
           Reverend
           ,
           Learned
           ,
           and
           Pious
           Dr.
           Owen
           was
           the
           Author
           ,
           there
           needs
           be
           no
           doubt
           ;
           not
           only
           because
           good
           Assurance
           is
           given
           by
           such
           as
           were
           entrusted
           with
           his
           Writings
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           that
           the
           Stile
           and
           Spirit
           running
           thro'
           the
           other
           of
           his
           Practical
           Writings
           is
           here
           very
           manifest
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           with
           them
           is
           recommended
           to
           the
           serious
           perusal
           of
           every
           diligent
           Enquirer
           unto
           the
           Truth
           of
           his
           Spiritual
           Estate
           and
           Condition
           .
        
         
           
             Isaac
             Chauncy
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Evidences
           of
           the
           Faith
           of
           GOD's
           Elect.
           
        
         
           THE
           securing
           of
           the
           Spiritual
           Comforts
           of
           Believers
           in
           this
           Life
           ,
           is
           a
           matter
           of
           the
           highest
           Importance
           unto
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           their
           own
           Advantage
           by
           the
           Gospel
           .
           For
           God
           is
           abundantly
           willing
           that
           all
           the
           Heirs
           of
           Promise
           should
           receive
           strong
           Consolation
           ,
           and
           he
           hath
           provided
           ways
           and
           means
           for
           the
           Communication
           of
           it
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           their
           Participiation
           of
           it
           is
           their
           Principal
           Interest
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           and
           is
           so
           esteemed
           by
           them
           .
           But
           their
           effectual
           Refreshing
           Enjoyment
           of
           these
           Comforts
           is
           variously
           opposed
           by
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Remainders
           of
           Sin
           ,
           in
           Conjunction
           with
           other
           Temptations
           .
           Hence
           notwithstanding
           their
           Right
           and
           Title
           unto
           them
           by
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           they
           are
           oft-times
           actually
           destitute
           of
           a
           Gracious
           sense
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           consequently
           of
           that
           Relief
           which
           they
           are
           s●ited
           to
           afford
           in
           all
           their
           Duties
           ,
           Trials
           and
           Afflications
           .
           Now
           the
           Root
           whereon
           all
           real
           Comforts
           do
           grow
           ,
           whence
           they
           spring
           and
           arise
           ,
           is
           true
           and
           saving
           Faith
           ;
           the
           
             Faith
             of
             Gods
             Elect.
          
           Wherefore
           they
           do
           ordinarily
           answer
           unto
           ,
           and
           hold
           proportion
           with
           the
           Evidences
           which
           any
           have
           of
           that
           Faith
           in
           themselves
           ;
           at
           least
           they
           cannot
           be
           maintained
           without
           such
           Evidences
           .
           Wherefore
           that
           we
           may
           be
           a
           little
           useful
           unto
           
           the
           Establishment
           or
           Recovery
           of
           that
           Consolation
           which
           God
           is
           so
           abundantly
           willing
           that
           all
           the
           Heirs
           of
           Promise
           should
           enjoy
           ,
           I
           shall
           enquire
           ,
           
             What
             are
             the
             principal
             Acts
             and
             Operations
             of
             Faith
             ,
             whereby
             it
             will
             evidence
             its
             Truth
             and
             Sincerity
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             all
             Temptations
             and
             storms
             that
             may
             befall
             Believers
             in
             this
             World
             :
          
           And
           I
           shall
           insist
           on
           such
           alone
           as
           will
           bear
           the
           severest
           Scrutiny
           by
           Scripture
           and
           Experience
           .
           And
           ,
        
         
           THE
           Principal
           Genuine
           Acting
           of
           saving
           Faith
           in
           us
           ,
           inseparable
           from
           it
           ,
           yea
           ,
           essential
           to
           such
           acting
           ,
           consists
           in
           the
           
             Choosing
             ,
             Embracing
             ,
             and
             Approbation
             of
             Gods
             way
             of
             saving
             Sinners
             ,
             by
             the
             Mediation
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             relying
             thereon
             ,
             with
             a
             renuntiation
             of
             all
             other
             ways
             and
             means
             pretending
             unto
             the
             same
             End
             of
             Salvation
             .
          
        
         
           THIS
           is
           that
           which
           we
           are
           to
           explain
           and
           prove
           .
        
         
           SAVING
           Faith
           is
           our
           
             Believing
             the
             Record
             that
             God
             hath
             given
             us
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
          
           1
           John
           5.
           10.
           
           
             And
             this
             is
             the
             Record
             that
             God
             hath
             given
             unto
             us
             ,
             Eternal
             Life
             ,
             and
             this
             Life
             is
             in
             his
             Son
             ,
          
           verse
           11.
           
           This
           is
           the
           Testimony
           which
           God
           gives
           ,
           that
           great
           and
           sacred
           Truth
           which
           he
           himself
           bears
           witness
           unto
           ,
           namely
           ,
           That
           he
           hath
           freely
           prepared
           Eternal
           Life
           for
           them
           that
           believe
           ,
           or
           provided
           a
           way
           of
           Salvation
           for
           them
           .
           And
           what
           God
           so
           prepares
           he
           is
           said
           to
           give
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           Certainty
           of
           its
           Communication
           .
           So
           Grace
           was
           promised
           and
           given
           to
           the
           Elect
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           before
           the
           World
           began
           ,
           2
           Tim.
           1.
           9.
           
           Tit.
           1.
           2.
           
           And
           that
           is
           so
           to
           be
           communicated
           unto
           them
           in
           and
           by
           the
           Mediation
           of
           his
           Son
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           that
           it
           is
           the
           only
           way
           whereby
           God
           will
           give
           Eternal
           Life
           unto
           any
           ,
           which
           is
           therefore
           wholly
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           by
           him
           to
           be
           obtained
           ,
           and
           from
           him
           to
           be
           received
           .
           Upon
           our
           Acquiescency
           in
           this
           Testimony
           ,
           
           on
           our
           Approbation
           of
           this
           way
           of
           saving
           Sinners
           ,
           or
           our
           Refusal
           of
           it
           ,
           our
           Eternal
           Safety
           or
           Ruin
           doth
           absolutely
           depend
           .
           And
           it
           is
           reasonable
           that
           it
           should
           be
           so
           :
           For
           in
           our
           receiving
           of
           this
           Testimony
           of
           God
           ,
           
             We
             set
             to
             our
             seal
             that
             God
             is
             true
             ,
          
           Joh.
           3.
           33.
           
           We
           ascribe
           unto
           him
           the
           Glory
           of
           his
           Truth
           ,
           and
           therein
           of
           all
           the
           other
           Holy
           Properties
           of
           his
           Nature
           ,
           the
           most
           Eminent
           Duty
           whereof
           we
           are
           capable
           in
           this
           World
           :
           And
           by
           a
           Refusal
           of
           it
           ,
           what
           lieth
           in
           us
           ,
           we
           
             make
             him
             a
             Liar
          
           ,
           as
           in
           this
           Place
           ,
           v.
           10.
           which
           is
           virtually
           to
           renounce
           his
           Being
           .
        
         
           AND
           the
           Solemnity
           wherewith
           this
           Testimony
           is
           entred
           is
           very
           remarkable
           ,
           ver
           .
           7.
           
           
             There
             are
             three
             that
             bear
             Record
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             and
             these
             three
             are
             one
             .
          
           The
           Trinity
           of
           Divine
           Persons
           acting
           distinctly
           in
           the
           Unity
           of
           the
           same
           Divine
           Nature
           ,
           do
           give
           this
           Testimony
           :
           And
           they
           do
           so
           by
           these
           distinct
           Operations
           ,
           whereby
           they
           act
           in
           this
           way
           and
           work
           of
           God's
           saving
           Sinners
           by
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           which
           are
           at
           large
           declared
           in
           the
           Gospel
           .
           And
           there
           is
           added
           hereunto
           a
           Testimony
           that
           is
           immediately
           applicatory
           unto
           the
           Souls
           of
           Believers
           ,
           of
           this
           Soveraign
           Testimony
           of
           the
           Holy
           Trinity
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           the
           witness
           of
           Grace
           and
           all
           sacred
           Ordinances
           :
           
             There
             are
             three
             that
             bear
             witness
             on
             Earth
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             Water
             ,
             and
             the
             Blood
             ,
             and
             these
             three
             agree
             in
             one
          
           ;
           ver
           .
           8.
           
           They
           are
           not
           all
           essentially
           the
           same
           in
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Nature
           ,
           as
           are
           the
           Father
           ,
           Word
           ,
           and
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           yet
           they
           all
           absolutely
           agree
           in
           the
           same
           Testimony
           ;
           and
           they
           do
           it
           by
           that
           especial
           Efficacy
           which
           they
           have
           on
           the
           Souls
           of
           Believers
           to
           assure
           them
           of
           this
           Truth
           .
           In
           this
           Record
           ,
           so
           solemnly
           ,
           so
           gloriously
           
           given
           and
           proposed
           ,
           Life
           and
           Death
           are
           set
           before
           us
           .
           The
           Receiving
           and
           Embracing
           of
           this
           Testimony
           ,
           with
           an
           Approbation
           of
           the
           way
           of
           Salvation
           testified
           unto
           ,
           is
           that
           Work
           of
           Faith
           which
           secures
           us
           of
           Eternal
           Life
           .
           On
           these
           Terms
           there
           is
           Reconciliation
           and
           Agreement
           made
           and
           established
           between
           God
           and
           Men
           ,
           without
           which
           Men
           must
           perish
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           SO
           our
           Blessed
           Saviour
           affirms
           ,
           
             This
             is
             Life
             eternal
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             know
             thee
             [
             Father
             .
             ]
             :
             the
             only
             true
             God
             ,
             and
             Jesus
             Christ
             whom
             thou
             hast
             sent
             ,
          
           Joh.
           17.
           3.
           
           To
           know
           the
           Father
           as
           the
           only
           true
           God
           ,
           to
           know
           him
           as
           he
           hath
           sent
           Jesus
           Christ
           to
           be
           the
           only
           way
           and
           means
           of
           the
           Salvation
           of
           Sinners
           ,
           and
           to
           know
           Jesus
           Christ
           as
           sent
           by
           him
           for
           that
           end
           ,
           is
           that
           Grace
           and
           Duty
           which
           enstates
           us
           in
           a
           Right
           unto
           Eternal
           Life
           ,
           and
           initiates
           us
           in
           the
           Possession
           of
           it
           :
           And
           this
           includes
           that
           Choice
           and
           Approbation
           of
           the
           way
           of
           God
           for
           the
           saving
           of
           Sinners
           whereof
           we
           speak
           .
        
         
           BUT
           these
           things
           must
           be
           more
           distinctly
           opened
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           THE
           Great
           fundamental
           Difference
           in
           Religion
           is
           concerning
           the
           way
           and
           means
           whereby
           Sinners
           may
           be
           saved
           .
           From
           Mens
           different
           Apprehensions
           hereof
           arise
           all
           other
           Differences
           about
           Religion
           :
           And
           the
           first
           thing
           that
           engageth
           men
           really
           into
           any
           Concernment
           in
           Religion
           ,
           is
           an
           Enquiry
           in
           their
           Minds
           how
           Sinners
           may
           be
           saved
           ,
           or
           what
           they
           shall
           do
           themselves
           to
           be
           saved
           :
           
             What
             shall
             we
             do
             ?
             What
             shall
             we
             do
             to
             be
             saved
             ?
          
           What
           is
           the
           way
           of
           Acceptance
           with
           God
           ?
           is
           that
           Enquiry
           which
           gives
           Men
           their
           first
           Initiation
           into
           Religion
           :
           See
           Acts
           2.
           37.
           of
           Chap.
           16.
           30.
           
           Micah
           6.
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           8.
           
        
         
           THIS
           Question
           being
           once
           raised
           in
           the
           Conscience
           ,
           
           an
           Answer
           must
           be
           returned
           unto
           it
           :
           
             I
             will
             consider
          
           ,
           saith
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           
             what
             I
             shall
             answer
             ,
             when
             I
             am
             reproved
             ,
          
           Hab.
           2.
           1.
           
           And
           there
           is
           all
           the
           Reason
           in
           the
           World
           that
           Men
           consider
           well
           of
           a
           Good
           Answer
           hereunto
           ,
           without
           which
           they
           must
           perish
           for
           ever
           :
           For
           if
           they
           cannot
           answer
           themselves
           here
           ,
           how
           do
           they
           hope
           to
           answer
           God
           hereafter
           ?
           Wherefore
           without
           a
           sufficient
           Answer
           always
           in
           Readiness
           unto
           this
           Enquiry
           ,
           no
           Man
           can
           have
           any
           Hopes
           of
           a
           Blessed
           Eternity
           .
        
         
           NOW
           the
           real
           Answer
           which
           Men
           return
           unto
           themselves
           is
           according
           to
           the
           Influence
           which
           their
           Minds
           are
           under
           from
           one
           or
           other
           of
           the
           two
           Divine
           Covenants
           ,
           that
           of
           Works
           ,
           or
           that
           of
           Grace
           .
           And
           these
           two
           Covenants
           taken
           absolutely
           ,
           are
           inconsistent
           ,
           and
           gives
           Answers
           in
           this
           Case
           that
           are
           directly
           contradictory
           to
           one
           another
           :
           So
           the
           Apostle
           declares
           ,
           Rom.
           10.
           5
           ,
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9.
           
           The
           one
           says
           ,
           
             the
             man
             that
             doth
             the
          
           Works
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           
             shall
             live
             by
             them
          
           ;
           this
           is
           the
           only
           way
           whereby
           you
           may
           be
           saved
           :
           The
           other
           wholly
           waves
           this
           Return
           ,
           and
           puts
           it
           all
           on
           
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
          
           .
           Hence
           there
           is
           great
           Difference
           ,
           and
           great
           Variety
           in
           the
           Answers
           which
           men
           return
           to
           themselves
           on
           this
           Enquiry
           ;
           for
           their
           Consciences
           will
           neither
           hear
           nor
           speak
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           what
           complys
           with
           the
           Covenant
           whereunto
           they
           do
           belong
           .
           These
           things
           are
           reconciled
           only
           in
           the
           Blood
           of
           Christ
           ;
           and
           how
           the
           Apostle
           declared
           Rom.
           8.
           3.
           
           The
           greatest
           part
           of
           Convinced
           Sinners
           seem
           to
           adhere
           to
           the
           Testimony
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Works
           ,
           and
           so
           perish
           for
           ever
           .
           Nothing
           will
           stand
           us
           instead
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           nothing
           will
           save
           us
           ,
           but
           the
           Answer
           of
           a
           good
           Conscience
           towards
           God
           ,
           by
           the
           Resurection
           of
           Jesus
           Christ.
           1
           Pet.
           3.
           21.
           
        
         
         
           2.
           
           THE
           way
           that
           God
           hath
           prepared
           for
           the
           saving
           of
           Sinners
           is
           a
           Fruit
           and
           Product
           of
           Infinite
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           powerfully
           Essicacious
           unto
           its
           End.
           As
           such
           it
           is
           to
           be
           received
           ,
           or
           it
           is
           rejected
           .
           It
           is
           not
           enough
           that
           we
           admit
           of
           the
           Notions
           of
           it
           as
           declared
           ,
           unless
           we
           are
           sensible
           of
           Divine
           Wisdom
           and
           Power
           in
           it
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           it
           may
           be
           safely
           trusted
           unto
           .
           Hereon
           upon
           the
           Proposal
           of
           it
           ,
           falls
           out
           the
           eternally
           distinguishing
           Difference
           among
           Men.
           Some
           look
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           embrace
           it
           as
           the
           Power
           and
           Wisdom
           of
           God
           :
           Others
           really
           reject
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           thing
           foolish
           and
           weak
           ,
           not
           meet
           to
           be
           trusted
           unto
           ;
           hereof
           the
           Apostle
           gives
           an
           Account
           at
           large
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           1.
           18
           ,
           19
           ,
           20
           ,
           21
           ,
           22
           ,
           23
           ,
           24.
           
           And
           this
           is
           mysterious
           in
           Religion
           ;
           the
           same
           Divine
           Truth
           ,
           is
           by
           the
           same
           way
           and
           means
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           proposed
           unto
           sundry
           Persons
           ,
           all
           in
           the
           same
           Condition
           ,
           under
           the
           same
           Circumstances
           ,
           all
           equally
           concerned
           in
           that
           which
           is
           proposed
           therein
           :
           Some
           of
           them
           hereon
           do
           receive
           it
           ,
           embrace
           it
           ,
           approve
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           trust
           unto
           it
           for
           Life
           and
           Salvation
           ;
           others
           despise
           it
           ,
           reject
           it
           ,
           value
           it
           not
           ,
           trust
           not
           unto
           it
           .
           To
           the
           one
           it
           is
           the
           
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Power
             of
             God
          
           ;
           to
           the
           other
           Weakness
           and
           Foolishness
           ,
           as
           it
           must
           of
           necessity
           be
           one
           or
           the
           other
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           capable
           of
           a
           middle
           State
           or
           Consideration
           .
           It
           is
           not
           a
           good
           way
           ,
           unless
           it
           be
           the
           only
           way
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           a
           safe
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           the
           best
           way
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           any
           other
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           eternally
           inconsistent
           with
           any
           other
           .
           It
           is
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           it
           is
           down-right
           Folly.
           And
           here
           after
           all
           our
           Disputes
           ,
           we
           must
           resort
           unto
           eternal
           Soveraign
           Grace
           ,
           making
           a
           Distinction
           among
           them
           unto
           whom
           the
           Gospel
           is
           proposed
           ,
           and
           the
           Almighty
           Power
           of
           
           actual
           Grace
           in
           Curing
           that
           Unbelief
           which
           blinds
           the
           minds
           of
           Men
           ,
           that
           they
           can
           see
           nothing
           but
           Folly
           and
           Weakness
           in
           Gods
           way
           of
           the
           saving
           of
           Sinners
           :
           And
           this
           Unbelief
           worketh
           yet
           in
           the
           most
           of
           them
           unto
           whom
           this
           way
           of
           God
           is
           proposed
           in
           the
           Gospel
           :
           They
           receive
           it
           not
           as
           an
           Effect
           of
           Infinite
           Wisdom
           ,
           and
           as
           powerfully
           Essicacious
           unto
           its
           proper
           End.
           Some
           are
           profligate
           in
           the
           Service
           of
           their
           Lusts
           ,
           and
           regard
           it
           not
           ;
           unto
           whom
           may
           be
           applied
           that
           of
           the
           Prophet
           ,
           
             Hear
             ve
             Despisers
             ,
             and
             wonder
             ,
             and
             perish
             :
          
           Some
           are
           under
           the
           Power
           of
           Darkness
           and
           Ignorance
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           they
           apprehend
           not
           ,
           they
           understand
           not
           the
           Mystery
           of
           it
           :
           
             For
             the
             Light
             shineth
             into
             Darkness
             ,
             and
             the
             Darkness
             comprehendeth
             it
             not
             .
          
           Some
           are
           blinded
           by
           Satan
           as
           he
           is
           the
           God
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           by
           filling
           their
           Minds
           with
           Prejudice
           ,
           and
           their
           Hearts
           with
           the
           Love
           of
           present
           things
           ,
           that
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           Glorious
           Gospel
           of
           Christ
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           ,
           cannot
           shine
           into
           them
           .
           Some
           would
           mix
           with
           it
           their
           own
           Works
           ,
           Ways
           and
           Duties
           ,
           as
           they
           belong
           unto
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           which
           are
           eternally
           irreconcible
           unto
           this
           way
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           teacheth
           ,
           Rom.
           10.
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           Hereby
           doth
           Unbelief
           eternally
           ruin
           the
           Souls
           of
           Men
           ;
           they
           do
           not
           ,
           they
           cannot
           approve
           of
           the
           way
           of
           God
           for
           saving
           Sinners
           ,
           proposed
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           as
           an
           Effect
           of
           Infinite
           Wisdom
           and
           Power
           which
           they
           may
           safely
           trust
           unto
           ,
           in
           Opposition
           unto
           all
           other
           ways
           and
           means
           ,
           pretending
           to
           be
           useful
           unto
           the
           same
           End.
           And
           this
           will
           give
           us
           Light
           into
           the
           Nature
           and
           Actings
           of
           saving
           Faith
           ,
           which
           we
           Enquire
           after
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           THE
           whole
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           all
           Divine
           Institutions
           from
           the
           Beginning
           ,
           do
           testifie
           in
           general
           that
           this
           way
           of
           God
           for
           the
           saving
           Sinners
           is
           by
           Commutation
           ,
           
           Substitution
           ,
           Attonement
           ,
           Satisfaction
           and
           Imputation
           .
           This
           is
           the
           Language
           of
           the
           first
           Promise
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Sacrifices
           of
           the
           Law
           founded
           thereon
           .
           This
           is
           the
           Language
           of
           the
           Scripture
           :
           There
           is
           a
           way
           whereby
           Sinners
           may
           be
           saved
           ,
           a
           way
           that
           God
           hath
           found
           out
           and
           appointed
           .
           Now
           it
           being
           the
           Law
           wherein
           Sinners
           are
           concerned
           ,
           the
           Rule
           of
           all
           things
           between
           God
           and
           them
           should
           seem
           to
           be
           by
           what
           they
           can
           do
           or
           suffer
           with
           Respect
           unto
           that
           Law
           :
           No
           ,
           saith
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           so
           ;
           For
           
             by
             the
             Deeds
             of
             the
             Law
             no
             man
             living
             shall
             be
             justified
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
          
           Psal.
           142.
           2.
           
           Rom.
           3.
           20.
           
           Gal.
           2.
           16.
           
           Neither
           shall
           it
           be
           by
           their
           Personal
           Answering
           of
           the
           Penalty
           of
           the
           Law
           which
           they
           have
           broken
           :
           For
           they
           cannot
           do
           so
           ,
           but
           they
           must
           perish
           eternally
           :
           For
           ,
           
             If
             thou
             Lord
             shouldst
             mark
             Iniquities
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             who
             shall
             stand
             ?
          
           Psal.
           130.
           3.
           
           There
           must
           therefore
           be
           ,
           there
           is
           another
           way
           ,
           of
           a
           different
           Nature
           and
           Kind
           from
           these
           ,
           for
           the
           saving
           of
           Sinners
           ,
           or
           there
           is
           no
           due
           Revelation
           made
           of
           the
           mind
           of
           God
           in
           the
           Scripture
           .
           But
           that
           there
           is
           so
           ,
           and
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           is
           the
           main
           Design
           of
           it
           to
           declare
           :
           And
           this
           is
           by
           the
           
             Substitution
             of
             a
             Mediator
             instead
             of
             the
             Sinners
          
           that
           shall
           be
           saved
           ,
           who
           shall
           both
           bear
           the
           Penalty
           of
           the
           Law
           which
           they
           had
           incurred
           ,
           and
           fulfill
           that
           Righteousness
           which
           they
           could
           not
           attain
           unto
           .
        
         
           THIS
           in
           general
           is
           Gods
           way
           of
           saving
           Sinners
           ,
           whether
           Men
           like
           it
           or
           no
           :
           
             For
             what
             the
             Law
             could
             not
             do
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             was
             weak
             through
             the
             flesh
             ,
             God
             sending
             his
             own
             Son
             in
             the
             likeness
             of
             sinful
             flesh
             ,
             and
             for
             Sin
             condemned
             Sin
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             that
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             the
             Law
             might
             be
             fulfilled
             in
             us
             ,
          
           Rom.
           8.
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           See
           also
           Heb.
           10.
           5
           ,
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           10.
           
           
             He
             made
             him
             to
             be
             sin
          
           
           
             for
             us
             ,
             who
             knew
             no
             sin
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             be
             made
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             God
             in
             him
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           5.
           21.
           
        
         
           HERE
           Unbelief
           hath
           prevailed
           with
           many
           in
           this
           latter
           Age
           to
           reject
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           herein
           :
           But
           we
           have
           vindicated
           the
           Truth
           against
           them
           sufficiently
           elsewhere
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           THERE
           are
           sundry
           things
           previously
           required
           ,
           to
           give
           us
           a
           clear
           View
           of
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           in
           this
           way
           of
           saving
           Sinners
           :
           Such
           are
           ,
           a
           due
           Consideration
           of
           the
           Nature
           of
           the
           Fall
           of
           our
           first
           Parents
           ,
           and
           of
           our
           Apostacy
           from
           God
           thereby
           .
           I
           may
           not
           stay
           here
           to
           shew
           the
           Nature
           or
           Aggravations
           of
           them
           :
           Neither
           can
           we
           conceive
           them
           aright
           ,
           much
           less
           express
           them
           .
           I
           only
           say
           ,
           that
           unless
           we
           have
           due
           Apprehensions
           of
           the
           Dread
           and
           Terrour
           of
           them
           ,
           of
           the
           Invasion
           made
           on
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Confusion
           brought
           on
           the
           Creation
           by
           them
           ,
           we
           can
           never
           discern
           the
           Reason
           and
           Glory
           of
           rejecting
           the
           Way
           of
           Personal
           Righteousness
           ,
           and
           the
           establishing
           this
           way
           of
           a
           Mediator
           for
           the
           saving
           of
           Sinners
           .
           A
           due
           Sense
           of
           our
           present
           infinite
           Distance
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Impossibility
           that
           there
           is
           in
           our selves
           of
           making
           any
           Approaches
           unto
           him
           ,
           is
           of
           the
           same
           Consideration
           ;
           so
           likewise
           is
           that
           of
           our
           utter
           Disability
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           that
           may
           answer
           the
           Law
           ,
           or
           the
           Holiness
           and
           Righteousness
           of
           God
           therein
           ;
           of
           our
           universal
           Unconformity
           in
           our
           Natures
           ,
           Hearts
           ,
           and
           their
           Actings
           unto
           the
           Nature
           ,
           Holiness
           and
           Will
           of
           God
           :
           Unless
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           we
           have
           a
           sense
           of
           these
           things
           in
           our
           Minds
           ,
           and
           upon
           our
           Consciences
           ,
           we
           cannot
           believe
           aright
           ,
           we
           cannot
           comprehend
           the
           Glory
           of
           this
           new
           way
           of
           Salvation
           .
           And
           whereas
           Mankind
           hath
           had
           a
           general
           Notion
           ,
           though
           no
           distinct
           Apprehension
           of
           
           these
           things
           ,
           or
           of
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           many
           amongst
           them
           have
           apprehended
           that
           there
           is
           a
           Necessity
           of
           some
           kind
           of
           Satisfaction
           or
           Atonement
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           that
           Sinners
           may
           be
           freed
           from
           the
           Displeasure
           of
           God
           :
           But
           when
           God's
           way
           of
           it
           was
           proposed
           unto
           them
           ,
           it
           was
           ,
           and
           is
           generally
           rejected
           ,
           because
           the
           
             Carnal
             Mind
             is
             Enmity
             against
             God
             :
          
           But
           when
           these
           things
           are
           fixed
           on
           the
           Soul
           by
           sharp
           and
           durable
           Convictions
           ,
           they
           will
           enlighten
           it
           with
           due
           Apprehensions
           of
           the
           Glory
           and
           Beauty
           of
           God's
           way
           of
           saving
           Sinners
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           THIS
           is
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           Work
           of
           it
           ,
           namely
           ,
           a
           divine
           Declaration
           of
           the
           way
           of
           God
           for
           the
           saving
           of
           Sinners
           ,
           through
           the
           Person
           ,
           Mediation
           ,
           Blood
           ,
           Righteousness
           and
           Intercession
           of
           Christ.
           This
           is
           that
           which
           it
           revealeth
           ,
           declareth
           ,
           proposeth
           and
           tendreth
           unto
           Sinners
           ;
           there
           is
           a
           way
           for
           their
           Salvation
           .
           As
           this
           is
           contained
           in
           the
           first
           Promise
           ,
           so
           the
           Truth
           of
           every
           word
           in
           the
           Scripture
           depends
           on
           the
           Supposition
           of
           it
           .
           Without
           this
           there
           could
           be
           no
           more
           Entercourse
           between
           God
           and
           us
           ,
           than
           is
           between
           Him
           and
           Devils
           .
           Again
           ,
           it
           declares
           ,
           that
           this
           way
           is
           not
           by
           the
           Law
           or
           its
           Works
           ;
           by
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           or
           its
           Conditions
           ;
           by
           our
           own
           Doing
           or
           Suffering
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           a
           new
           way
           found
           out
           in
           ,
           and
           proceeding
           from
           Infinite
           Wisdom
           ,
           Love
           ,
           Grace
           and
           Goodness
           ;
           namely
           ,
           by
           the
           Incarnation
           of
           the
           Eternal
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           his
           Susception
           of
           the
           Office
           of
           a
           Mediator
           ,
           doing
           and
           suffering
           in
           the
           Discharge
           of
           it
           whatever
           was
           needful
           for
           the
           Justification
           and
           Salvation
           of
           Sinners
           ,
           unto
           his
           own
           eternal
           Glory
           :
           See
           Rom.
           3.
           23
           ,
           24
           ,
           25
           ,
           26
           ,
           27.
           
           Chap.
           8.
           3
           ,
           4.
           2
           
           Cor.
           5.
           19
           ,
           20
           ,
           21.
           &c.
           
        
         
           MOREOVER
           ,
           the
           Gospel
           adds
           ,
           that
           the
           only
           way
           
           of
           obtaining
           an
           Interest
           in
           this
           Blessed
           Contrivance
           of
           saving
           Sinners
           ,
           by
           the
           Substitution
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           the
           Surety
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           thereon
           the
           Imputation
           of
           our
           sins
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Righteousness
           unto
           us
           ,
           is
           by
           
             Faith
             in
             him
          
           .
        
         
           HERE
           comes
           in
           that
           Trial
           of
           Faith
           which
           we
           Enquire
           after
           :
           This
           way
           of
           saving
           Sinners
           heing
           proposed
           ,
           offered
           and
           tendered
           unto
           us
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           true
           and
           saving
           Faith
           receives
           it
           ,
           approves
           of
           it
           ,
           rests
           in
           it
           ,
           renounceth
           all
           other
           Hopes
           and
           Expectations
           ,
           reposing
           its
           whole
           Confidence
           therein
           .
        
         
           FOR
           it
           is
           not
           proposed
           unto
           us
           meerly
           as
           a
           Notion
           of
           Truth
           ,
           to
           be
           assented
           to
           or
           denied
           ,
           in
           which
           Sense
           all
           believe
           the
           Gospel
           that
           are
           called
           Christians
           ;
           they
           do
           not
           esteem
           it
           a
           Fable
           :
           But
           it
           is
           proposed
           unto
           us
           as
           that
           which
           we
           ought
           practically
           to
           close
           withall
           ,
           for
           our selves
           to
           trust
           alone
           unto
           it
           for
           Life
           and
           Salvation
           .
           And
           I
           shall
           speak
           briefly
           unto
           two
           things
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             
               HOW
               doth
               saving
               Faith
               approve
               of
               this
               way
               ?
            
             on
             what
             Accounts
             ,
             and
             unto
             what
             Ends.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               HOW
               it
               doth
               evidence
               and
               manifest
               it self
               hereby
               unto
               the
               Comfort
               of
               Believers
               .
            
          
        
         
           First
           ,
           IT
           approves
           of
           it
           ,
           
             as
             that
             which
             every
             way
             becomes
             God
             to
             find
             out
             ,
             to
             grant
             and
             propose
             :
          
           So
           speaks
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           Heb.
           2.
           10.
           
           
             It
             became
             him
             in
             bringing
             many
             Sons
             to
             Glory
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             Captain
             of
             their
             Salvation
             perfect
             through
             Sufferings
             .
          
           That
           becomes
           God
           ,
           is
           worthy
           of
           him
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           owned
           concerning
           him
           ,
           which
           answers
           unto
           his
           infinite
           Wisdom
           ,
           Goodness
           ,
           Grace
           ,
           Holiness
           and
           Righteousness
           ,
           and
           nothing
           else
           .
           This
           Faith
           discerns
           ,
           judgeth
           and
           determineth
           concerning
           this
           way
           ,
           namely
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           every
           way
           worthy
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           answers
           
           all
           the
           holy
           Properties
           of
           his
           Nature
           :
           This
           is
           called
           the
           
             Light
             of
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             in
             the
             face
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           4.
           6.
           
        
         
           THIS
           Discovery
           of
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           in
           this
           way
           is
           made
           unto
           Faith
           alone
           ,
           and
           by
           it
           alone
           it
           is
           embraced
           .
           The
           not
           discerning
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           thereon
           the
           want
           of
           an
           Acquiescency
           in
           it
           ,
           is
           that
           Unbelief
           which
           ruines
           the
           Souls
           of
           Men.
           The
           Reason
           why
           Men
           do
           not
           embrace
           the
           way
           of
           Salvation
           tendred
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           is
           because
           they
           do
           not
           see
           ,
           nor
           understand
           ,
           how
           full
           it
           is
           of
           Divine
           Glory
           ,
           how
           it
           becomes
           God
           ,
           is
           worthy
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           answers
           all
           the
           Perfections
           of
           his
           Nature
           .
           Their
           Minds
           are
           blinded
           ,
           that
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           Glorious
           Gospel
           of
           Christ
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           ,
           doth
           not
           shine
           into
           them
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           4.
           4.
           
           And
           so
           they
           deal
           with
           this
           way
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           Weakness
           and
           Folly.
           
        
         
           HEREIN
           consists
           the
           Essence
           and
           Life
           of
           Faith.
           It
           sees
           ,
           discerns
           and
           determines
           ,
           that
           the
           way
           of
           Salvation
           of
           Sinners
           by
           Jesus
           Christ
           proposed
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           is
           such
           as
           
             becometh
             God
          
           and
           all
           his
           divine
           Excellencies
           to
           find
           out
           ,
           appoint
           and
           propose
           unto
           us
           .
           And
           herein
           doth
           it
           properly
           give
           Glory
           to
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           its
           peculiar
           Work
           and
           Excellency
           ,
           Rom.
           4.
           20.
           
           Herein
           it
           rests
           ,
           and
           refresheth
           it self
           .
        
         
           IN
           particular
           ,
           Faith
           herein
           rejoyceth
           in
           the
           manifestation
           of
           the
           infinite
           Wisdom
           of
           God.
           A
           View
           of
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           God
           ,
           acting
           it self
           by
           his
           Power
           in
           the
           Works
           of
           Creation
           ,
           
             (
             for
             in
             Wisdom
             he
             made
             them
             all
             )
          
           is
           the
           sole
           Reason
           of
           Ascribing
           Glory
           unto
           him
           in
           all
           natural
           Worship
           ,
           whereby
           we
           glorifie
           him
           as
           God
           ;
           and
           a
           due
           Apprehension
           of
           the
           infinite
           Wisdom
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           new
           Creation
           ,
           in
           the
           way
           of
           saving
           Sinners
           by
           Jesus
           
           Christ
           ,
           is
           the
           foundation
           of
           all
           Spiritual
           ,
           Evangelical
           Ascription
           of
           Glory
           to
           God.
           
        
         
           IT
           was
           the
           Design
           of
           God
           in
           a
           peculiar
           way
           to
           manifest
           and
           glorifie
           his
           Wisdom
           in
           this
           Work.
           Christ
           crucified
           is
           the
           
             Power
             of
             God
          
           ,
           and
           
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             God
          
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           1.
           24.
           
           And
           all
           the
           Treasures
           of
           
             Wisdom
             and
             Knowledge
             are
             hid
             in
             him
             ,
          
           Col.
           2.
           3.
           
           
             All
             the
             Treasures
             of
             Divine
             Wisdom
             are
             laid
             up
             in
             Christ
             ,
          
           and
           laid
           out
           about
           him
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           manifested
           unto
           Faith
           in
           and
           by
           the
           Gospel
           .
           He
           designed
           herein
           to
           make
           known
           his
           
             manifold
             Wisdom
          
           ,
           Ephes.
           3.
           9
           ,
           10.
           
        
         
           WHEREFORE
           ,
           according
           to
           our
           Apprehension
           and
           Admiration
           of
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           God
           in
           the
           Constitution
           of
           this
           way
           of
           Salvation
           is
           our
           Faith
           ,
           and
           no
           otherwise
           :
           Where
           that
           doth
           not
           appear
           unto
           us
           ,
           where
           our
           Minds
           are
           not
           affected
           with
           it
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           Faith
           at
           all
           .
        
         
           I
           cannot
           stay
           here
           to
           reckon
           up
           the
           especial
           Instances
           of
           Divine
           Wisdom
           herein
           .
           Somewhat
           I
           have
           attempted
           towards
           it
           in
           other
           Writings
           ;
           and
           I
           shall
           only
           say
           at
           present
           ,
           that
           the
           foundation
           of
           this
           whole
           work
           and
           way
           ,
           in
           
             the
             Incarnation
             of
             the
             Eternal
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
          
           is
           so
           glorious
           an
           Effect
           of
           infinite
           Wisdom
           ,
           as
           the
           whole
           blessed
           Creation
           will
           admire
           to
           Eternity
           .
           This
           of
           it self
           bespeaks
           this
           way
           and
           work
           divine
           .
           Herein
           the
           
             Glory
             of
             God
             shine
             in
             the
             face
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
          
           This
           is
           of
           God
           alone
           ;
           this
           is
           that
           which
           becomes
           him
           ,
           that
           which
           nothing
           but
           infinite
           Wisdom
           could
           extend
           unto
           .
           Whilst
           Faith
           lives
           in
           a
           due
           Apprehension
           of
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           God
           in
           this
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Superstruction
           of
           this
           way
           ,
           on
           this
           foundation
           it
           is
           safe
           .
        
         
           
             GOODNESS
             ,
             Love
             ,
             Grace
          
           and
           Mercy
           ,
           are
           other
           Properties
           of
           the
           Divine
           Nature
           ,
           wherein
           it
           is
           gloriously
           
           amiable
           .
           
             God
             is
             Love
             :
             There
             is
             none
             good
             but
             he
             :
          
           Grace
           and
           Mercy
           are
           among
           the
           principal
           Titles
           which
           he
           every
           where
           assumes
           to
           himself
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           his
           Design
           to
           manifest
           them
           all
           to
           the
           utmost
           in
           this
           work
           and
           way
           of
           saving
           Sinners
           by
           Christ
           ,
           as
           is
           every
           where
           declared
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ;
           and
           all
           these
           lie
           open
           to
           the
           Eye
           of
           Faith
           herein
           :
           It
           sees
           infinite
           Goodness
           ,
           Love
           and
           Grace
           ,
           in
           this
           way
           ,
           
             such
             as
             becomes
             God
          
           ,
           such
           as
           can
           reside
           in
           none
           but
           him
           ,
           which
           it
           therefore
           rests
           and
           rejoyceth
           in
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           1.
           8.
           
           In
           Adherence
           unto
           ,
           and
           Approbation
           of
           this
           way
           of
           Salvation
           ,
           as
           expressive
           of
           these
           Perfections
           of
           the
           Divine
           Nature
           ,
           doth
           Faith
           act
           it self
           continually
           .
        
         
           WHERE
           Unbelief
           prevaileth
           ,
           the
           Mind
           hath
           no
           view
           of
           the
           Glory
           that
           is
           in
           this
           way
           of
           Salvation
           ,
           in
           that
           it
           is
           so
           becoming
           of
           God
           and
           all
           his
           holy
           Properties
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           declares
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           4.
           4.
           
           And
           where
           it
           is
           so
           ,
           whatever
           is
           pretended
           ,
           Men
           cannot
           cordially
           receive
           it
           and
           embrace
           it
           ;
           for
           they
           know
           not
           the
           Reason
           for
           which
           it
           ought
           to
           be
           so
           embraced
           :
           They
           
             see
             no
             Form
             nor
             Comeliness
             in
             Christ
             ,
          
           who
           is
           the
           Life
           and
           Center
           of
           this
           way
           ,
           
             no
             Beauty
             for
             which
             he
             should
             be
             desired
             ,
          
           Isa.
           5●
           .
           2.
           
           Hence
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           Preaching
           of
           it
           ,
           it
           was
           unto
           the
           
             Jews
             a
             Stumbling-block
             ,
             and
             unto
             the
             Greeks
             Foolishness
          
           ;
           For
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           Unbelief
           they
           could
           not
           see
           it
           to
           be
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           the
           Power
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Wisdom
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           must
           be
           esteemed
           ,
           or
           be
           accounted
           Folly.
           
        
         
           YEA
           ,
           from
           the
           same
           Unbelief
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           at
           this
           day
           the
           very
           Notion
           of
           the
           Truth
           herein
           is
           rejected
           by
           many
           ,
           even
           all
           those
           who
           are
           called
           Socinians
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           adhere
           unto
           them
           ,
           in
           the
           Disbelief
           of
           Supernatural
           Mysteries
           :
           They
           cannot
           
           see
           a
           Suitableness
           in
           this
           way
           of
           Salvation
           unto
           th
           Glory
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           no
           Unbeliever
           can
           ;
           and
           therefore
           those
           of
           them
           who
           do
           not
           oppose
           directly
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           it
           ,
           yet
           do
           make
           no
           use
           of
           it
           ,
           unto
           its
           proper
           End.
           Very
           few
           of
           them
           comparatively
           who
           profess
           the
           Truth
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           have
           an
           Experience
           of
           the
           
             power
             of
             it
          
           unto
           their
           own
           Salvation
           .
        
         
           BUT
           here
           true
           Faith
           stands
           invincibly
           ,
           hereby
           it
           will
           evidence
           its
           Truth
           and
           Sincerity
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           all
           Temptations
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           dismal
           Conflicts
           it
           hath
           with
           them
           ;
           yea
           ,
           against
           the
           perplexing
           Power
           and
           Charge
           of
           Sin
           thence
           arising
           :
           From
           this
           strong
           hold
           it
           will
           not
           be
           driven
           ;
           whilst
           the
           Soul
           can
           exercise
           Faith
           herein
           ,
           namely
           ,
           in
           steadily
           Choosing
           ,
           Embracing
           and
           Approving
           of
           Gods
           way
           of
           saving
           Sinners
           by
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           as
           that
           wherein
           he
           will
           be
           eternally
           glorified
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           suited
           unto
           ,
           and
           answers
           all
           the
           Perfections
           of
           his
           Nature
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           every
           way
           becomes
           him
           ,
           it
           will
           have
           wherewith
           to
           relieve
           it self
           in
           all
           its
           Trials
           .
           For
           this
           is
           Faith
           ,
           this
           is
           saving
           Faith
           ,
           which
           will
           not
           fail
           us
           ;
           that
           Faith
           which
           works
           in
           the
           Soul
           a
           gracious
           Perswasion
           of
           the
           Excellency
           of
           this
           way
           ,
           by
           a
           sight
           of
           the
           Glory
           ,
           of
           the
           Wisdom
           ,
           Power
           ,
           Grace
           ,
           and
           Love
           ,
           and
           Goodness
           of
           God
           in
           it
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           be
           satisfied
           with
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           best
           ,
           the
           only
           way
           of
           coming
           unto
           God
           ,
           with
           a
           Renunciation
           of
           all
           other
           ways
           and
           means
           unto
           that
           End
           ,
           will
           at
           all
           times
           evidence
           its
           Nature
           and
           Sincerity
           .
        
         
           AND
           this
           is
           that
           which
           gives
           the
           Soul
           Rest
           and
           Satisfaction
           ,
           as
           unto
           its
           Entrance
           into
           Glory
           upon
           it
           Departure
           out
           of
           this
           World.
           It
           is
           a
           great
           thing
           to
           apprehend
           in
           a
           due
           manner
           ,
           that
           
           a
           Poor
           Soul
           that
           hath
           been
           Guilty
           of
           many
           Sins
           ,
           leaving
           the
           Body
           it
           may
           be
           under
           great
           Pain
           ,
           Distress
           and
           Anguish
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           by
           outward
           Violence
           ,
           should
           be
           immediately
           admitted
           and
           received
           into
           the
           Glorious
           Presence
           of
           God
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           holy
           .
           Attendants
           of
           his
           Throne
           ,
           there
           to
           enjoy
           Rest
           and
           Blessedness
           for
           evermore
           .
           But
           here
           also
           Faith
           discerns
           and
           approves
           of
           this
           great
           ,
           of
           this
           ineffable
           divine
           Opperation
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           becomes
           the
           infinite
           Greatness
           of
           that
           Wisdom
           and
           Grace
           which
           first
           designed
           it
           ,
           the
           glorious
           Efficacy
           of
           the
           Mediation
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           Excellency
           of
           the
           Sanctification
           of
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           ,
           without
           any
           Expectation
           from
           any
           thing
           in
           it self
           ,
           as
           a
           Cause
           meritorious
           of
           an
           Admission
           into
           this
           Glory
           :
           Neither
           did
           ever
           any
           man
           know
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           or
           desire
           it
           in
           a
           due
           manner
           ,
           who
           looked
           for
           any
           Desert
           of
           it
           in
           himself
           ,
           or
           conceived
           any
           Proportion
           between
           it
           and
           what
           he
           is
           or
           hath
           done
           in
           this
           World.
           Hence
           some
           of
           those
           who
           have
           not
           this
           Faith
           have
           invented
           another
           State
           after
           Men
           are
           gone
           out
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           meet
           for
           Heaven
           ,
           which
           they
           call
           Purgatory
           :
           For
           ,
           on
           what
           Grounds
           a
           man
           should
           expect
           an
           Entrance
           into
           Glory
           on
           his
           Departure
           out
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           they
           understand
           not
           .
        
         
           LET
           them
           who
           are
           exercised
           with
           Temptations
           and
           Dejections
           ,
           bring
           their
           Faith
           unto
           this
           Trial.
           And
           this
           is
           the
           Case
           in
           various
           Degrees
           of
           us
           all
           .
           First
           then
           ,
           Examine
           strictly
           by
           the
           Word
           whether
           this
           be
           a
           true
           Description
           of
           the
           Nature
           and
           Acting
           of
           saving
           Faith.
           Sundry
           things
           are
           supposed
           or
           asserted
           in
           it
           ;
           as
           ,
           (
           1.
           )
           That
           the
           way
           of
           saving
           Sinners
           by
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           is
           the
           principal
           Effect
           of
           Divine
           Wisdom
           ,
           Power
           ,
           Goodness
           ,
           Love
           and
           Grace
           .
           (
           2.
           )
           That
           the
           Design
           of
           the
           
           Gospel
           is
           to
           manifest
           ,
           declare
           and
           testify
           that
           so
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           make
           known
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           therein
           .
           (
           3.
           )
           That
           saving
           Faith
           is
           that
           Act
           ,
           Duty
           and
           Work
           of
           the
           Soul
           ,
           whereby
           we
           receive
           the
           Record
           of
           God
           concerning
           these
           things
           ,
           do
           ascribe
           the
           Glory
           of
           them
           all
           unto
           him
           ,
           as
           discovering
           it
           in
           the
           way
           of
           Life
           proposed
           unto
           us
           .
           (
           4.
           )
           That
           hereon
           it
           proceeds
           unto
           a
           Renunciation
           of
           all
           other
           Ways
           ,
           Means
           ,
           Hopes
           ,
           Reliefs
           ,
           in
           Opposition
           unto
           this
           way
           ,
           or
           in
           Conjunction
           with
           it
           ,
           as
           unto
           Acceptance
           with
           God
           in
           Life
           and
           Salvation
           .
           I
           say
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           place
           Examine
           these
           things
           strictly
           by
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           appear
           to
           be
           (
           as
           they
           are
           )
           Sacred
           ,
           Evangelical
           ,
           Fundamental
           Truths
           ,
           be
           not
           moved
           from
           them
           ,
           be
           not
           shaken
           in
           them
           by
           any
           Temptation
           whatever
           .
        
         
           AND
           in
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           bring
           your
           Faith
           to
           the
           Trial
           on
           these
           Principles
           :
           What
           do
           you
           judge
           concerning
           Gods
           way
           of
           saving
           Sinners
           by
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           as
           proposed
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ?
           are
           you
           satisfied
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           such
           as
           becomes
           God
           ,
           and
           answers
           all
           the
           glorious
           Attributes
           of
           his
           Nature
           ?
           Would
           you
           have
           any
           other
           way
           proposed
           in
           the
           room
           of
           it
           ?
           Can
           you
           ,
           will
           you
           commit
           the
           eternal
           Welfare
           of
           your
           Souls
           unto
           the
           Grace
           and
           Faithfulness
           of
           God
           in
           this
           way
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           you
           have
           no
           Desire
           to
           be
           saved
           any
           other
           way
           ?
           Doth
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           in
           any
           measure
           shine
           forth
           unto
           you
           in
           the
           Face
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ?
           Do
           you
           find
           a
           secret
           Joy
           in
           your
           Hearts
           ,
           upon
           the
           Satisfaction
           you
           take
           in
           the
           proposal
           of
           this
           way
           unto
           you
           by
           the
           Gospel
           ?
           Do
           you
           in
           all
           your
           Fears
           and
           Temptations
           ,
           in
           all
           Approaches
           of
           Death
           ,
           renounce
           all
           other
           Reserves
           and
           Reliefs
           ,
           and
           betake
           your
           whole
           Confidence
           unto
           this
           way
           alone
           ,
           and
           the
           Representation
           
           of
           God
           made
           therein
           ?
           Herein
           lies
           that
           Faith
           ,
           and
           its
           Exercise
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           an
           Anchor
           unto
           your
           Souls
           in
           all
           their
           Trials
           .
        
         
           AND
           this
           is
           the
           first
           and
           principal
           Ground
           ,
           or
           Reason
           ,
           whereon
           Faith
           ,
           divine
           and
           saving
           ,
           doth
           accept
           ,
           Embrace
           and
           Approve
           of
           the
           way
           of
           Gods
           saving
           Sinners
           by
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           namely
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           such
           as
           doth
           become
           him
           ,
           and
           every
           way
           answer
           unto
           all
           the
           holy
           Properties
           of
           his
           Nature
           ,
           which
           are
           manifested
           and
           glorified
           therein
           .
           And
           where
           Faith
           doth
           approve
           of
           it
           on
           this
           Ground
           and
           Reason
           ,
           it
           doth
           evidence
           it self
           to
           be
           truly
           Evangelical
           ,
           unto
           the
           Supportment
           and
           Comfort
           of
           them
           in
           whom
           it
           is
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           IT
           doth
           so
           approve
           of
           this
           way
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           it
           finds
           
             suited
             unto
             the
             whole
             Design
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Desires
             of
             an
             Enlightned
             Soul.
          
           So
           when
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           compares
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God
           (
           which
           is
           this
           way
           of
           Salvation
           )
           unto
           a
           Treasure
           ,
           and
           a
           precious
           Pearl
           ,
           he
           affirms
           that
           those
           who
           found
           them
           had
           great
           Joy
           ,
           and
           the
           highest
           Satisfaction
           ,
           as
           having
           attained
           that
           which
           suited
           their
           Desires
           ,
           and
           gave
           Rest
           unto
           their
           Minds
           .
        
         
           A
           Soul
           Enlightned
           with
           the
           Knowledge
           of
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           made
           sensible
           of
           its
           own
           Condition
           by
           Spiritual
           Conviction
           ,
           hath
           two
           predominant
           Desires
           and
           Aims
           ,
           whereby
           it
           is
           wholly
           regulated
           ;
           the
           one
           is
           ,
           that
           
             God
             may
             be
             glorified
          
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           
             it self
             may
             be
             eternally
             saved
          
           .
           Nor
           can
           it
           forgoe
           either
           of
           these
           Desires
           ,
           nor
           are
           they
           separable
           in
           any
           Enlightned
           Soul.
           It
           can
           never
           cease
           in
           either
           of
           these
           Desires
           ,
           and
           that
           to
           the
           highest
           Degree
           .
           The
           whole
           World
           cannot
           dispossess
           an
           Enlightned
           Mind
           of
           either
           of
           them
           .
           Profligate
           Sinners
           have
           no
           Concernment
           in
           the
           former
           ;
           no
           
           nor
           yet
           those
           who
           are
           under
           Legal
           Convictions
           ;
           if
           they
           have
           therewithal
           received
           no
           Spiritual
           Light.
           They
           would
           be
           saved
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           therein
           ,
           he
           may
           look
           to
           that
           himself
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           concerned
           in
           it
           .
           For
           that
           which
           they
           mean
           by
           Salvation
           ,
           is
           nothing
           but
           a
           freedom
           from
           eternal
           Misery
           ;
           this
           they
           would
           have
           ,
           whether
           God
           be
           or
           no
           ;
           of
           what
           is
           Salvation
           truly
           ,
           they
           have
           no
           Desire
           .
        
         
           BUT
           the
           first
           Beam
           of
           spiritual
           Light
           and
           Grace
           ,
           enstates
           an
           indefatigable
           Desire
           of
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           in
           the
           Minds
           and
           Souls
           of
           them
           in
           whom
           it
           is
           :
           Without
           this
           the
           Soul
           knows
           not
           how
           to
           desire
           its
           own
           Salvation
           :
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           it
           would
           not
           be
           saved
           in
           a
           way
           wherein
           God
           should
           not
           be
           glorified
           :
           For
           ,
           without
           that
           ,
           whatever
           its
           state
           should
           be
           ,
           it
           would
           not
           be
           that
           which
           we
           call
           Salvation
           ;
           the
           Exaltation
           of
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           belongs
           essentially
           thereunto
           ,
           it
           consists
           in
           the
           beholding
           and
           Enjoyment
           of
           that
           Glory
           .
           This
           Desire
           therefore
           is
           immovably
           fixed
           in
           the
           Mind
           and
           Soul
           of
           every
           enlightned
           Person
           ;
           he
           can
           admit
           of
           no
           Proposal
           of
           Eternal
           Things
           that
           is
           inconsistent
           with
           it
           .
        
         
           BUT
           moreover
           ,
           in
           every
           such
           Person
           there
           is
           a
           Ruling
           Desire
           of
           his
           
             own
             Salvation
          
           :
           It
           is
           natural
           unto
           him
           ,
           as
           a
           Creature
           made
           for
           Eternity
           ;
           it
           is
           inseparable
           from
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           a
           convinced
           Sinner
           .
           And
           the
           clearer
           the
           Light
           of
           any
           one
           is
           in
           the
           Nature
           of
           this
           Salvation
           ,
           the
           more
           is
           this
           Desire
           heightned
           and
           confirmed
           in
           him
           .
        
         
           HERE
           then
           lieth
           the
           Enquiry
           ,
           namely
           ,
           How
           these
           two
           prevalent
           Desires
           may
           be
           reconciled
           and
           satisfied
           in
           the
           same
           Mind
           ?
           For
           ,
           as
           we
           are
           Sinners
           ,
           there
           seems
           to
           be
           an
           Inconsistency
           between
           
           them
           :
           The
           Glory
           of
           God
           in
           his
           Justice
           and
           Holiness
           ,
           requires
           that
           Sinners
           should
           dye
           and
           perish
           eternally
           ;
           so
           speaks
           the
           Law
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           Language
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           the
           Voice
           of
           all
           our
           Fears
           :
           Wherefore
           ,
           for
           a
           Sinner
           to
           desire
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           that
           God
           may
           be
           glorified
           ,
           is
           to
           desire
           that
           himself
           may
           be
           damned
           .
        
         
           WHICH
           of
           these
           Desires
           shall
           the
           Sinner
           cleave
           unto
           ,
           unto
           whether
           of
           them
           shall
           it
           give
           the
           Preheminence
           ?
           shall
           he
           cast
           off
           all
           Hopes
           and
           Desires
           of
           his
           own
           Salvation
           ,
           and
           be
           content
           to
           perish
           for
           ever
           ?
           This
           he
           cannot
           do
           ,
           God
           doth
           not
           require
           it
           of
           him
           ;
           he
           hath
           given
           him
           the
           contrary
           in
           Charge
           ,
           whilst
           he
           is
           in
           this
           World.
           Shall
           he
           then
           desire
           that
           God
           may
           part
           with
           and
           lose
           his
           Glory
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           one
           way
           or
           other
           he
           may
           be
           saved
           ?
           Bring
           himself
           unto
           an
           Unconcernment
           ,
           what
           becomes
           of
           it
           ?
           This
           can
           be
           no
           mere
           in
           an
           Enlightned
           Mind
           ,
           than
           it
           can
           cease
           to
           desire
           its
           own
           Salvation
           .
           But
           how
           to
           reconcile
           these
           things
           in
           himself
           a
           Sinner
           finds
           not
           .
        
         
           HERE
           therefore
           the
           Glory
           of
           this
           way
           represents
           it self
           unto
           the
           Faith
           of
           every
           Believer
           :
           It
           not
           only
           brings
           these
           Desires
           into
           a
           perfect
           Consistency
           and
           Harmony
           ,
           but
           maketh
           them
           to
           encrease
           and
           promote
           one
           another
           .
           The
           Desire
           of
           Gods
           Glory
           encreaseth
           the
           Desire
           of
           our
           own
           Salvation
           ,
           and
           the
           Desire
           of
           our
           own
           Salvation
           enlargeth
           and
           inflameth
           the
           Desire
           of
           glorifying
           God
           therein
           and
           thereby
           .
           These
           things
           are
           brought
           into
           a
           perfect
           Consistency
           and
           mutual
           Subserviency
           in
           the
           Blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           Rom.
           3.
           24
           ,
           25
           ,
           26.
           
           For
           this
           way
           is
           that
           which
           God
           hath
           found
           out
           ,
           in
           infinite
           Wisdom
           to
           glorify
           himself
           in
           the
           Salvation
           of
           Sinners
           .
           There
           is
           not
           any
           thing
           wherein
           
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           doth
           or
           may
           consist
           ,
           but
           in
           this
           way
           ,
           is
           reconciled
           unto
           ,
           and
           consistent
           with
           the
           Salvation
           of
           the
           chiefest
           of
           Sinners
           .
           There
           is
           no
           Property
           of
           his
           Nature
           ,
           but
           is
           gloriously
           exalted
           in
           and
           by
           it
           :
           An
           Answer
           is
           given
           in
           it
           ,
           unto
           all
           the
           Objections
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           against
           the
           Consistency
           of
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           and
           the
           Salvation
           of
           Sinners
           .
           It
           pleads
           his
           Truth
           in
           his
           Threatnings
           ,
           in
           the
           Sanction
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           with
           the
           Curse
           annexed
           ;
           it
           pleads
           his
           Righteousness
           ,
           Holiness
           ,
           and
           Severity
           ,
           all
           engaged
           to
           destroy
           Sinners
           ;
           it
           pleads
           the
           Instance
           of
           God's
           dealing
           with
           the
           Angels
           that
           sinned
           ,
           and
           calls
           in
           the
           Witness
           of
           Conscience
           to
           testifie
           the
           Truth
           of
           all
           its
           Allegations
           :
           But
           there
           is
           a
           full
           and
           satisfactory
           Answer
           given
           unto
           this
           whole
           Plea
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           in
           this
           way
           of
           Salvation
           .
           God
           declares
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           by
           it
           ,
           how
           he
           hath
           provided
           for
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           all
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           the
           Exaltation
           of
           his
           Glory
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           we
           shall
           see
           immediately
           .
        
         
           HERE
           true
           Faith
           will
           fix
           it self
           in
           all
           its
           Distresses
           :
           Whatever
           ,
           saith
           the
           Soul
           ,
           be
           my
           State
           and
           Condition
           ,
           whatever
           be
           my
           Fears
           and
           Perplexities
           ,
           whatever
           Oppositions
           I
           meet
           withall
           ,
           yet
           I
           see
           in
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           in
           the
           Glass
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           Inconsistency
           between
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           and
           my
           Salvation
           ;
           that
           otherwise
           insuperable
           Difficulty
           laid
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           in
           the
           way
           of
           my
           Life
           and
           Comfort
           ,
           is
           utterly
           removed
           .
           Whilst
           Faith
           keeps
           this
           Hold
           in
           the
           Soul
           ,
           with
           a
           constant
           Approbation
           of
           this
           way
           of
           Salvation
           by
           Christ
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           gives
           a
           Consistency
           unto
           both
           its
           governing
           Desires
           ,
           that
           it
           shall
           not
           need
           forgoe
           either
           of
           them
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           be
           contented
           to
           be
           damned
           ,
           than
           God
           may
           be
           glorified
           ,
           as
           some
           have
           spoken
           ;
           
           or
           to
           desire
           Salvation
           ,
           without
           a
           due
           Regard
           unto
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           an
           Anchor
           to
           stay
           the
           Soul
           in
           all
           its
           Storms
           and
           Distresses
           .
           Some
           Benefit
           which
           will
           certainly
           ensue
           hereon
           ,
           we
           may
           briefly
           mention
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           THE
           Soul
           will
           be
           hereby
           preserved
           from
           ruining
           Despair
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           Distresses
           that
           may
           befall
           it
           .
           Despair
           is
           nothing
           but
           a
           prevalent
           Apprehension
           of
           mind
           ,
           that
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           and
           a
           mans
           Salvation
           are
           inconsistent
           ;
           that
           God
           cannot
           be
           Just
           ,
           True
           ,
           Holy
           ,
           or
           Righteous
           ,
           if
           he
           in
           whom
           that
           Apprehension
           is
           ,
           may
           be
           saved
           .
           Such
           a
           Person
           doth
           conclude
           that
           his
           Salvation
           is
           impossible
           ,
           because
           one
           way
           or
           other
           it
           is
           inconsistent
           with
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           ;
           for
           nothing
           else
           can
           render
           it
           impossible
           .
           Hence
           ariseth
           in
           the
           Mind
           an
           utter
           Dislike
           of
           God
           ,
           with
           revengeful
           ▪
           Thoughts
           against
           him
           ,
           for
           being
           what
           he
           is
           .
           This
           cuts
           off
           all
           Endeavours
           of
           Reconciliation
           ;
           yea
           ,
           begets
           an
           Abhorrency
           of
           all
           the
           means
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           those
           which
           are
           weak
           ,
           foolish
           and
           insufficient
           .
           Such
           are
           Christ
           and
           his
           Cross
           unto
           Men
           under
           such
           Apprehensions
           ;
           they
           judge
           them
           unable
           to
           reconcile
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           and
           their
           Salvation
           .
           Then
           is
           a
           Soul
           in
           an
           open
           Entrance
           into
           Hell.
           From
           this
           cursed
           Frame
           and
           Ruin
           ,
           the
           Soul
           is
           safely
           preserved
           by
           Faiths
           maintaining
           in
           the
           Mind
           and
           Heart
           a
           due
           Perswasion
           of
           the
           Consistency
           and
           Harmony
           that
           is
           between
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           and
           its
           own
           Salvation
           .
           Whilst
           this
           Perswasion
           is
           prevalent
           in
           it
           ,
           although
           it
           cannot
           attain
           any
           Comfortable
           Assurance
           of
           an
           especial
           Interest
           in
           it
           ,
           yet
           it
           cannot
           but
           Love
           ,
           Honour
           ,
           Value
           ,
           and
           Cleave
           unto
           this
           way
           ,
           adoring
           the
           Wisdom
           and
           Grace
           of
           God
           in
           it
           ,
           which
           is
           an
           Act
           ,
           an
           Evidence
           of
           saving
           Faith.
           See
           Psal.
           130.
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           Yea
           ,
        
         
         
           2.
           
           IT
           will
           preserve
           the
           Soul
           from
           heartless
           Dispondencies
           .
           Many
           in
           their
           Temptations
           ,
           Darknesses
           ,
           Fears
           ,
           Surprizals
           by
           Sin
           ,
           although
           they
           fall
           into
           ruining
           Desperation
           ,
           yet
           they
           fall
           under
           such
           desponding
           Fears
           and
           various
           Discouragements
           ,
           us
           keep
           them
           off
           from
           a
           vigorous
           Endeavour
           after
           a
           Recovery
           :
           And
           hereon
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           the
           due
           Exercise
           of
           Grace
           ,
           they
           grow
           weaker
           and
           darker
           every
           day
           ,
           and
           are
           in
           danger
           to
           pine
           away
           in
           their
           sins
           .
           But
           where
           Faith
           keeps
           the
           Soul
           constant
           unto
           the
           Approbation
           of
           Gods
           way
           of
           saving
           Sinners
           ,
           as
           that
           wherein
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           and
           its
           own
           Salvation
           are
           not
           only
           fully
           reconciled
           ,
           but
           made
           inseparable
           ,
           it
           will
           stir
           up
           all
           Graces
           unto
           a
           due
           Exercise
           ,
           and
           the
           diligent
           Performance
           of
           all
           Duties
           ,
           whereby
           it
           may
           obtain
           a
           Refreshing
           Sense
           of
           a
           personal
           Interest
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           IT
           will
           keep
           the
           Heart
           full
           of
           Kindness
           towards
           God
           ,
           whence
           Love
           and
           gracious
           Hope
           will
           spring
           .
           It
           is
           impossible
           but
           that
           a
           Soul
           overwhelmed
           with
           a
           sense
           of
           Sin
           ,
           and
           thereon
           ●illed
           with
           Self-Condemnation
           ,
           but
           if
           it
           hath
           a
           View
           of
           the
           Consistency
           of
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           with
           its
           Deliverance
           and
           Salvation
           ,
           through
           a
           free
           Contrivance
           of
           infinite
           Wisdom
           and
           Grace
           ,
           it
           must
           have
           such
           Kindness
           for
           him
           ,
           such
           gracious
           Thoughts
           of
           him
           ,
           as
           will
           beget
           and
           kindle
           in
           it
           both
           Love
           and
           Hope
           ,
           as
           Mic.
           7.
           18
           ,
           20.
           
           Psal.
           85.
           8.
           1
           
           Tim.
           1.
           15.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           A
           Steady
           Continuance
           in
           the
           Approbation
           of
           Gods
           way
           of
           Salvation
           ,
           on
           the
           Reason
           mentioned
           ,
           will
           lead
           the
           Mind
           into
           that
           Exercise
           of
           Faith
           ,
           which
           both
           declares
           its
           Nature
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           Spring
           of
           all
           the
           saving
           Benefits
           which
           we
           receive
           by
           it
           .
           Now
           this
           is
           such
           a
           Spiritual
           Light
           into
           ,
           and
           Discovery
           of
           the
           Revelation
           and
           Declaration
           made
           in
           
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           of
           the
           Wisdom
           ,
           Love
           ,
           Grace
           and
           Mercy
           of
           God
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           ;
           and
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Communication
           of
           the
           Effect
           of
           them
           unto
           Sinners
           by
           him
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           Soul
           finds
           them
           suited
           unto
           ,
           and
           able
           for
           the
           pardon
           of
           its
           own
           sins
           ,
           its
           Righteousness
           and
           Salvation
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           it
           placeth
           its
           whole
           Trust
           and
           Confidence
           for
           these
           Ends
           therein
           .
        
         
           THIS
           being
           the
           very
           Life
           of
           Faith
           ,
           that
           Act
           and
           Exercise
           of
           it
           whereby
           we
           are
           justified
           and
           saved
           ,
           and
           whereby
           it
           evidenceth
           its
           truth
           and
           sincerity
           against
           all
           Temptations
           ,
           I
           shall
           insist
           a
           little
           on
           the
           Explanation
           of
           the
           Description
           of
           it
           now
           given
           :
           And
           there
           are
           three
           things
           in
           it
           ,
           or
           required
           unto
           it
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           A
           Spiritual
           Light
           into
           ,
           and
           Discovery
           of
           the
           Revelation
           and
           Declaration
           made
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           of
           the
           Wisdom
           ,
           Love
           ,
           Grace
           and
           Mercy
           of
           God
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           .
           It
           is
           not
           a
           meer
           Assent
           unto
           the
           Truth
           of
           the
           Revelation
           ,
           or
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Revealer
           ;
           this
           indeed
           is
           supposed
           and
           included
           in
           it
           ,
           but
           it
           adds
           thereunto
           a
           spiritual
           Discerning
           ,
           Perception
           and
           Understanding
           of
           the
           things
           themselves
           revealed
           and
           declared
           ,
           without
           which
           ,
           a
           bare
           Assent
           unto
           the
           Truth
           of
           the
           Revelation
           is
           of
           no
           Advantage
           :
           This
           is
           called
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           Knowledge
           of
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           face
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           4.
           6.
           
           The
           Encrease
           whereof
           ,
           in
           all
           Believers
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           doth
           earnestly
           pray
           for
           ,
           Eph.
           1
           ,
           16
           ,
           17
           ,
           18
           ,
           19
           ,
           20.
           
           So
           we
           discern
           spiritual
           Things
           in
           a
           spiritual
           manner
           ;
           and
           hence
           ariseth
           the
           full
           Assurance
           of
           Understanding
           ,
           to
           the
           Acknowledgement
           of
           the
           Mystery
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           of
           Christ
           ,
           Col.
           2.
           2.
           
           Or
           a
           spiritual
           Sense
           of
           the
           Power
           ,
           Glory
           and
           Beauty
           of
           the
           Things
           contained
           in
           this
           Mystery
           :
           So
           ,
           to
           know
           Christ
           ,
           as
           to
           know
           the
           Power
           of
           his
           Resurrection
           ,
           and
           
           the
           Fellowship
           of
           his
           Sufferings
           ,
           Phil.
           3.
           10.
           
        
         
           FAITH
           affects
           the
           mind
           with
           an
           ineffable
           Sense
           ,
           Taste
           ,
           Experience
           and
           Acknowledgment
           of
           the
           Greatness
           ,
           the
           Glory
           ,
           the
           Power
           ,
           the
           Beauty
           of
           the
           Things
           revealed
           and
           proposed
           in
           this
           way
           of
           Salvation
           .
           The
           Soul
           in
           it
           is
           enabled
           to
           see
           and
           understand
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           things
           belonging
           unto
           it
           are
           such
           as
           become
           God
           ,
           his
           Wisdom
           ,
           Goodness
           and
           Love
           ,
           as
           was
           before
           declared
           :
           And
           a
           spiritual
           Light
           enabling
           hereunto
           ,
           is
           of
           the
           Essence
           of
           saving
           Faith
           ;
           unless
           this
           be
           in
           us
           ,
           we
           do
           not
           ,
           we
           cannot
           give
           Glory
           to
           God
           ,
           in
           any
           Assent
           unto
           the
           Truth
           :
           And
           Faith
           is
           that
           Grace
           which
           God
           hath
           prepared
           ,
           sitted
           and
           suited
           ,
           to
           give
           unto
           him
           the
           Glory
           that
           is
           his
           Due
           ;
           in
           the
           Work
           of
           our
           Redemption
           and
           Salvation
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           UPON
           this
           spiritual
           Light
           into
           this
           Revelation
           of
           God
           and
           his
           Glory
           ,
           in
           this
           way
           of
           saving
           Sinners
           ,
           the
           Mind
           by
           Faith
           finds
           and
           sees
           ,
           that
           all
           things
           in
           it
           are
           suited
           unto
           its
           own
           Justification
           and
           Salvation
           in
           particular
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Power
           of
           God
           is
           in
           them
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           effectual
           unto
           that
           End.
           This
           is
           that
           Act
           and
           Work
           of
           Faith
           ,
           whereon
           the
           whole
           blessed
           Event
           doth
           depend
           ;
           it
           will
           not
           avail
           a
           man
           to
           see
           all
           sorts
           of
           Viands
           and
           Provisions
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           no
           way
           suited
           unto
           his
           Appetite
           ,
           nor
           meet
           for
           his
           Nourishment
           :
           Nor
           will
           it
           be
           unto
           a
           Man's
           spiritual
           Advantage
           ,
           to
           take
           a
           View
           of
           the
           Excellency
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           unless
           he
           find
           them
           suited
           unto
           his
           Condition
           :
           And
           this
           is
           the
           hardest
           Task
           and
           Work
           that
           Faith
           hath
           to
           go
           through
           with
           .
        
         
           FAITH
           is
           not
           an
           especial
           Assurance
           of
           a
           Man
           's
           own
           Justification
           and
           Salvation
           by
           Christ
           that
           it
           will
           produce
           ,
           but
           not
           until
           another
           step
           or
           two
           
           in
           its
           Progress
           be
           over
           ;
           but
           Faith
           is
           a
           satisfactory
           Perswasion
           ,
           that
           the
           way
           of
           God
           proposed
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           is
           fitted
           ,
           suited
           ,
           and
           able
           to
           save
           the
           Soul
           in
           particular
           ,
           that
           doth
           believe
           ,
           not
           only
           that
           it
           is
           a
           blessed
           way
           to
           save
           Sinners
           in
           general
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           is
           such
           a
           way
           to
           save
           him
           in
           particular
           :
           So
           is
           this
           matter
           stated
           by
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           1.
           15.
           
           
             This
             is
             a
             faithful
             saying
             ,
             and
             worthy
             of
             all
             Acceptation
             ,
          
           or
           Approbation
           ,
           
             that
             Christ
             Jesus
             came
             into
             the
             World
             to
             save
             sinners
             ,
             whereof
             I
             am
             chief
             .
          
           His
           Faith
           doth
           nor
           abide
           here
           ,
           nor
           confine
           it self
           unto
           this
           ,
           that
           Christ
           Jesus
           came
           into
           the
           World
           to
           save
           sinners
           ;
           that
           this
           is
           the
           holy
           and
           blessed
           way
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           the
           Salvation
           of
           Sinners
           in
           general
           ;
           but
           he
           puts
           in
           for
           his
           own
           particular
           Interest
           in
           that
           way
           ;
           it
           is
           God's
           way
           ,
           fitted
           and
           suited
           ,
           and
           able
           to
           save
           me
           ,
           who
           am
           the
           chiefest
           of
           Sinners
           .
        
         
           AND
           this
           ,
           as
           was
           said
           ,
           is
           the
           greatest
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           difficult
           Work
           of
           Faith
           :
           For
           ,
           we
           suppose
           concerning
           the
           Person
           who
           is
           to
           believe
           ,
        
         
           (
           1.
           )
           THAT
           he
           is
           really
           and
           effectually
           convinced
           of
           the
           Sin
           of
           Nature
           ,
           of
           our
           Apostasie
           from
           God
           therein
           ,
           the
           Loss
           of
           his
           Image
           ,
           and
           the
           direful
           Effects
           that
           ensue
           thereon
           .
           (
           2.
           )
           That
           he
           hath
           due
           Apprehensions
           of
           the
           Holiness
           and
           Severity
           of
           God
           ,
           of
           the
           Sanction
           and
           Curse
           of
           the
           Law
           ;
           with
           a
           right
           understanding
           of
           the
           Nature
           of
           Sin
           ,
           and
           its
           Demerit
           .
           (
           3.
           )
           That
           he
           have
           a
           full
           Conviction
           of
           his
           own
           actual
           sins
           ,
           with
           all
           their
           Aggravations
           ,
           from
           their
           Greatness
           ,
           their
           Number
           ,
           and
           all
           sorts
           of
           Circumstances
           .
           (
           4.
           )
           That
           he
           hath
           a
           Sense
           of
           the
           Guilt
           of
           secret
           or
           unknown
           sins
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           multiplied
           by
           that
           continual
           proneness
           unto
           sin
           ,
           which
           he
           finds
           working
           in
           him
           .
           (
           5.
           )
           That
           he
           seriously
           consider
           ,
           what
           it
           is
           to
           appear
           
           before
           the
           Judgment
           .
           Seat
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           receive
           a
           Sentence
           for
           Eternity
           ,
           with
           all
           other
           things
           of
           the
           like
           nature
           ,
           inseparable
           from
           him
           as
           a
           Sinner
           .
        
         
           WHEN
           it
           is
           really
           thus
           with
           any
           man
           ,
           he
           shall
           find
           it
           the
           hardest
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           clogged
           with
           the
           most
           Difficulties
           ,
           for
           him
           to
           believe
           that
           the
           way
           of
           Salvation
           proposed
           unto
           him
           ,
           is
           suited
           ,
           fitted
           ,
           and
           every
           way
           able
           to
           save
           him
           in
           particular
           ;
           to
           apprehend
           it
           such
           ,
           as
           none
           of
           his
           Objections
           can
           rise
           up
           against
           ,
           or
           stand
           before
           .
           But
           this
           is
           that
           ,
           in
           the
           second
           place
           ,
           that
           the
           Faith
           of
           God's
           Elect
           will
           do
           :
           It
           will
           enable
           the
           Soul
           to
           discern
           and
           satisfie
           it self
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           in
           this
           way
           of
           God
           ,
           every
           thing
           that
           is
           needful
           unto
           its
           own
           Salvation
           .
           And
           this
           it
           will
           do
           ,
           on
           a
           spiritual
           Understanding
           ,
           and
           due
           Consideration
           of
           (
           1.
           )
           The
           Infiniteness
           of
           that
           Wisdom
           ,
           Love
           ,
           Grace
           and
           Mercy
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Original
           of
           Soveraign
           Cause
           of
           the
           whole
           way
           ,
           with
           the
           ample
           Declaration
           and
           Confirmation
           made
           of
           them
           in
           the
           Gospel
           .
           (
           2.
           )
           Of
           the
           unspeakable
           glorious
           way
           and
           means
           for
           the
           procuring
           and
           communicating
           unto
           us
           of
           all
           the
           Effects
           of
           that
           Wisdom
           ,
           Grace
           and
           Mercy
           ,
           namely
           ,
           the
           Incarnation
           and
           Mediation
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           his
           Oblation
           and
           Intercession
           .
           (
           3.
           )
           Of
           the
           great
           Multitude
           and
           Variety
           of
           precious
           Promises
           ,
           engaging
           the
           Truth
           ,
           Faithfulness
           and
           Power
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           the
           Communication
           of
           Righteousness
           and
           Salvation
           from
           those
           Springs
           ,
           by
           that
           means
           .
           I
           say
           ,
           on
           the
           just
           Consideration
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           with
           all
           other
           Encouragements
           wherewith
           they
           are
           accompanied
           ,
           the
           Soul
           concludes
           by
           Faith
           that
           there
           is
           Salvation
           for
           it self
           in
           particular
           ,
           to
           be
           attained
           in
           that
           way
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           THE
           last
           Act
           of
           Faith
           in
           the
           order
           of
           Nature
           ,
           
           is
           the
           Souls
           Acquiescency
           in
           and
           trust
           unto
           this
           way
           of
           Salvation
           for
           its
           self
           ,
           and
           its
           own
           Eternal
           Condition
           ,
           with
           a
           Renuntiation
           of
           all
           other
           ways
           and
           means
           for
           that
           End.
           And
           because
           Jesus
           Christ
           in
           his
           Person
           ,
           Mediation
           and
           Righteousness
           ,
           is
           the
           Life
           and
           Center
           of
           this
           way
           ,
           as
           he
           in
           whom
           alone
           God
           will
           glorifie
           his
           Wisdom
           ,
           Love
           ,
           Grace
           and
           Mercy
           ;
           as
           he
           who
           hath
           purchased
           ,
           procured
           and
           wrought
           all
           this
           Salvation
           for
           us
           ,
           whose
           Righteousness
           is
           imputed
           unto
           us
           for
           our
           Justification
           ,
           and
           who
           in
           the
           Discharge
           of
           his
           Office
           doth
           actually
           bestow
           it
           upon
           us
           ,
           he
           is
           the
           proper
           and
           immediate
           Object
           of
           Faith
           ,
           in
           this
           Act
           of
           Trust
           and
           Affiance
           .
           This
           is
           that
           which
           is
           called
           in
           the
           Scripture
           believing
           in
           Christ
           ,
           namely
           ,
           the
           trusting
           unto
           him
           alone
           for
           Life
           and
           Salvation
           ,
           as
           the
           whole
           of
           Divine
           Wisdom
           and
           Grace
           is
           administred
           by
           him
           unto
           those
           Ends.
           For
           this
           we
           come
           unto
           him
           ,
           we
           receive
           him
           ,
           we
           beleive
           in
           him
           ,
           we
           trust
           him
           ,
           we
           abide
           in
           him
           ,
           with
           all
           those
           other
           ways
           whereby
           our
           Faith
           in
           him
           is
           expressed
           .
        
         
           AND
           this
           is
           the
           second
           Ground
           or
           Reason
           whereon
           Faith
           doth
           close
           with
           ,
           embrace
           and
           approve
           of
           God's
           way
           of
           saving
           Sinners
           ;
           whereby
           it
           will
           evidence
           it self
           ,
           unto
           the
           Comfort
           of
           them
           in
           whom
           it
           is
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           all
           their
           Trials
           and
           Temptations
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           FAITH
           approves
           of
           this
           way
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           makes
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           in
           the
           giving
           ,
           and
           the
           Sanction
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           to
           be
           as
           eminently
           conspicuous
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           perfectly
           fulfilled
           by
           every
           one
           of
           us
           in
           our
           own
           Persons
           .
           The
           Law
           was
           a
           just
           Representation
           of
           the
           Righteousness
           and
           Holiness
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           the
           End
           for
           which
           it
           was
           given
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           be
           the
           means
           and
           
           Instrument
           of
           the
           Eternal
           Exaltation
           of
           his
           Glory
           in
           those
           holy
           Properties
           of
           his
           Nature
           .
           Let
           no
           man
           imagine
           that
           God
           hath
           laid
           aside
           this
           Law
           ,
           as
           a
           thing
           of
           no
           more
           use
           ;
           or
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           bear
           a
           Diminution
           of
           that
           Glory
           ,
           or
           any
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           he
           designed
           in
           the
           giving
           of
           it
           .
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           shall
           pass
           away
           ,
           but
           no
           Jot
           or
           Little
           of
           the
           Law
           shall
           do
           so
           .
           No
           Believer
           can
           desire
           ,
           or
           be
           pleased
           with
           his
           own
           Salvation
           ,
           unless
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           designed
           by
           the
           Law
           be
           secured
           .
           He
           cannot
           desire
           that
           God
           should
           forgo
           any
           part
           of
           his
           Glory
           that
           he
           might
           be
           saved
           .
           Yea
           ,
           this
           is
           that
           on
           the
           Account
           whereof
           he
           principally
           rejoyceth
           in
           his
           own
           Salvation
           ,
           namely
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           that
           wherein
           God
           will
           be
           absolutely
           ,
           universally
           and
           eternally
           glorified
           .
        
         
           NOW
           in
           this
           way
           of
           saving
           Sinners
           by
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           by
           Mercy
           ,
           Pardon
           ,
           and
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           at
           other
           ,
           of
           all
           which
           the
           Law
           knows
           nothing
           ,
           Faith
           doth
           see
           and
           understand
           how
           all
           that
           Glory
           which
           God
           designed
           in
           the
           giving
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           is
           eternally
           secured
           and
           preserved
           entire
           ,
           without
           Eclipse
           or
           Diminution
           .
           The
           way
           whereby
           this
           is
           done
           is
           declared
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           See
           Rom.
           ●
           .
           24
           ,
           25
           ,
           26.
           
           Chap.
           8.
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           Chap.
           10.
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           Hereby
           Faith
           is
           enabled
           to
           answer
           all
           the
           Challenges
           and
           Charges
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           with
           all
           its
           Pleas
           for
           the
           Vindication
           of
           divine
           Justice
           ,
           Truth
           and
           Holiness
           :
           It
           hath
           that
           to
           offer
           which
           gives
           it
           the
           utmost
           .
           Satisfaction
           in
           all
           its
           Pleas
           for
           God
           :
           So
           is
           this
           Answer
           managed
           ,
           Rom.
           8.
           32
           ,
           33
           ,
           34.
           
        
         
           AND
           this
           is
           the
           first
           way
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Faith
           of
           Gods
           Elect
           doth
           evidence
           it self
           in
           the
           minds
           and
           Consciences
           of
           them
           that
           do
           believe
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           all
           their
           Contests
           with
           Sin
           ,
           their
           Trials
           
           and
           Temptations
           ,
           to
           their
           Relief
           and
           Comfort
           ,
           namely
           ,
           the
           closing
           with
           ,
           and
           Approbation
           of
           Gods
           way
           of
           saving
           Sinners
           by
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           on
           the
           Grounds
           and
           Reasons
           which
           have
           been
           declared
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           Second
           Evidence
           of
           the
           Faith
           of
           God's
           Elect.
           
        
         
           THE
           second
           way
           whereby
           true
           Faith
           doth
           evidence
           it self
           in
           the
           Souls
           and
           Consciences
           of
           Beleivers
           ,
           unto
           their
           Supportment
           and
           Comfort
           under
           all
           their
           Conflicts
           with
           sin
           ,
           in
           all
           their
           Trials
           and
           Temptations
           ,
           is
           by
           a
           constant
           Approbation
           of
           the
           Revelation
           of
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           concerning
           our
           Holiness
           ,
           and
           the
           Obedience
           unto
           himself
           which
           he
           requireth
           of
           us
           .
           This
           Faith
           will
           never
           forgo
           ,
           whatever
           Trials
           it
           may
           undergo
           ,
           whatever
           Darkness
           the
           mind
           may
           fall
           into
           :
           This
           it
           will
           abide
           by
           in
           all
           Extremities
           .
           And
           that
           it
           may
           appear
           to
           be
           a
           peculiar
           Effect
           or
           work
           of
           saving
           Faith
           ,
           some
           things
           are
           to
           be
           premised
           and
           considered
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           THERE
           is
           in
           all
           men
           by
           Nature
           a
           Light
           ,
           enabling
           them
           to
           judge
           of
           the
           Difference
           that
           is
           between
           what
           is
           morally
           good
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           evil
           ,
           especially
           in
           things
           of
           more
           than
           ordinary
           Importance
           .
           This
           Light
           is
           not
           attained
           or
           acquired
           by
           us
           ;
           we
           are
           not
           taught
           it
           ,
           we
           do
           not
           learn
           it
           :
           It
           is
           born
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           inseparable
           from
           us
           :
           It
           prevents
           Consideration
           and
           Reflection
           ,
           working
           naturally
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           sort
           necessarily
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           Actings
           of
           our
           Souls
           .
        
         
           AND
           the
           discerning
           Power
           of
           this
           Light
           as
           to
           
           the
           Moral
           Nature
           of
           Mens
           Actions
           ,
           is
           accompanied
           inseparably
           with
           a
           Judgment
           that
           they
           make
           concerning
           themselves
           ,
           as
           unto
           what
           they
           do
           of
           the
           one
           kind
           or
           other
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           respect
           unto
           the
           superiour
           Judgment
           of
           God
           about
           the
           same
           things
           :
           This
           the
           Apostle
           expresly
           ascribes
           unto
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           the
           Law
           ,
           Rom.
           2.
           14
           ,
           15.
           
           
             The
             Gentiles
             which
             have
             not
             the
             Law
             ,
             do
             by
             Nature
             the
             things
             contained
             in
             the
             Law
             ;
             these
             having
             not
             the
             Law
             ,
             are
             a
             Law
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             which
             shew
             the
             Work
             of
             the
             Law
             written
             in
             their
             Hearts
             ,
             their
             Consciences
             also
             bearing
             Witness
             ,
             and
             their
             Thoughts
             the
             mean
             while
             accusing
             or
             excusing
             one
             another
             .
          
           This
           is
           a
           most
           exact
           Description
           of
           a
           natural
           Conscience
           ,
           in
           both
           the
           Powers
           of
           it
           ;
           it
           discerns
           that
           good
           and
           evil
           which
           is
           commanded
           and
           forbidden
           in
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           it
           passeth
           an
           acquiting
           or
           condemning
           Judgment
           and
           Sentence
           ,
           according
           to
           what
           Men
           have
           done
           .
        
         
           WHEREFORE
           ,
           this
           Approbation
           of
           Duties
           in
           things
           moral
           ,
           is
           common
           unto
           all
           Men.
           The
           Light
           whereby
           it
           is
           guided
           may
           be
           variously
           improved
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           in
           some
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           :
           And
           it
           may
           bestisled
           in
           some
           ,
           until
           it
           seem
           to
           be
           quite
           extinguished
           ,
           until
           they
           become
           like
           the
           Beasts
           that
           perish
           :
           And
           where
           the
           discerning
           power
           of
           this
           Light
           remains
           ,
           yet
           through
           a
           continual
           Practice
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           obduracy
           therein
           ,
           the
           judging
           power
           of
           it
           as
           unto
           all
           its
           Efficacy
           may
           be
           lost
           :
           So
           the
           Apostle
           declares
           concerning
           them
           who
           are
           judicially
           hardened
           and
           given
           up
           unto
           sin
           ,
           Rom.
           1.
           32.
           
           
             These
             knowing
             the
             Judgment
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             they
             which
             commit
             such
             things
             are
             worthy
             of
             Death
             ,
             not
             only
             do
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             have
             pleasure
             in
             them
             that
             do
             them
             .
          
           They
           still
           discern
           what
           is
           evil
           and
           sinful
           ,
           
           and
           know
           what
           is
           the
           Judgment
           of
           God
           concerning
           such
           things
           ;
           but
           yet
           the
           Love
           of
           sin
           and
           Custom
           in
           sinning
           ,
           do
           so
           far
           prevail
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           to
           contemn
           both
           their
           own
           Light
           and
           Gods
           Judgment
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           delight
           in
           what
           is
           contrary
           unto
           them
           :
           These
           the
           Apostle
           describes
           ,
           Eph.
           4.
           19.
           
           
             Being
             past
             feeling
          
           (
           all
           sense
           of
           Convictions
           )
           
             they
             give
             themselves
             over
             nnto
             Lasciviousness
             ,
             to
             work
             all
             Uncleanness
             with
             greediness
          
           ;
           such
           as
           the
           World
           is
           filled
           withall
           at
           this
           Day
           .
        
         
           THIS
           is
           not
           that
           Approbation
           of
           Obedience
           which
           we
           enquire
           after
           :
           It
           is
           in
           some
           measure
           in
           the
           worst
           of
           Men
           ,
           nor
           hath
           it
           any
           likeness
           unto
           that
           Duty
           of
           Faith
           which
           we
           treat
           of
           ,
           as
           will
           immediately
           appear
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           THERE
           is
           a
           farther
           Knowledge
           of
           Good
           and
           Evil
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           also
           accompanied
           with
           a
           Judgment
           acquiting
           or
           condemning
           :
           For
           the
           Law
           hath
           the
           same
           judging
           Power
           and
           Authority
           over
           Men
           that
           their
           own
           Consciences
           have
           ;
           namely
           ,
           the
           Authority
           of
           God
           himself
           .
           The
           Law
           is
           to
           sinners
           as
           the
           Tree
           of
           Knowledge
           of
           Good
           and
           Evil
           ,
           it
           opens
           their
           Eyes
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           Nature
           of
           what
           they
           have
           done
           :
           
             For
             by
             the
             Law
             is
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             sin
             ,
          
           Rom.
           3.
           20.
           and
           so
           is
           the
           Knowledge
           of
           Duty
           also
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           the
           adequate
           Rule
           of
           all
           Duty
           .
           There
           is
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           a
           Knowledge
           and
           Conviction
           of
           Duty
           and
           Sin
           ,
           communicated
           unto
           Men
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           those
           far
           more
           clear
           and
           distinct
           than
           what
           is
           or
           can
           be
           found
           in
           Men
           ,
           from
           the
           meer
           Light
           of
           Nature
           ;
           for
           it
           extends
           to
           more
           Instances
           ,
           that
           being
           generally
           lost
           where
           it
           is
           alone
           ,
           as
           unto
           many
           important
           Duties
           and
           Sins
           :
           And
           it
           declareth
           the
           Nature
           of
           every
           sin
           and
           duty
           ,
           far
           more
           clearly
           than
           Natural
           Light
           of
           it self
           can
           do
           .
        
         
         
           AND
           this
           Knowledge
           of
           good
           and
           evil
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           may
           be
           so
           improved
           in
           the
           Minds
           of
           Men
           ,
           as
           to
           press
           them
           unto
           a
           Performance
           of
           all
           known
           Duties
           ,
           and
           an
           Abstinence
           from
           all
           known
           sins
           ,
           with
           a
           Judgment
           on
           them
           all
           .
           But
           yet
           herein
           doth
           not
           consist
           that
           Approbation
           of
           Holiness
           and
           Obedience
           which
           Faith
           will
           produce
           .
           For
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           AS
           unto
           Approbation
           or
           Condemnation
           of
           Good
           or
           Evil
           :
           That
           which
           is
           by
           the
           Law
           is
           particular
           ,
           or
           hath
           Respect
           unto
           particular
           Duties
           and
           Sins
           ,
           according
           as
           Occasion
           doth
           present
           them
           ;
           and
           extends
           not
           unto
           the
           whole
           Law
           absolutely
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           is
           required
           in
           it
           .
           I
           do
           not
           not
           say
           ,
           it
           is
           always
           partial
           :
           There
           is
           a
           Legal
           Sincerity
           ,
           that
           may
           have
           respect
           unto
           all
           known
           Duties
           and
           Sins
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           very
           rare
           .
           Hardly
           shall
           we
           find
           a
           Person
           meerly
           under
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           who
           doth
           not
           evidence
           an
           Indulgence
           unto
           some
           Sin
           ,
           and
           a
           Neglect
           of
           some
           Duties
           :
           But
           such
           a
           thing
           there
           may
           be
           ;
           it
           was
           in
           Paul
           ,
           in
           his
           Phariseisme
           ;
           He
           was
           ,
           
             touching
             the
             Righteousness
             which
             is
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             blameless
             ,
          
           Phil.
           3.
           6.
           
           He
           allowed
           not
           himself
           in
           any
           known
           sin
           ,
           nor
           in
           the
           Neglect
           of
           any
           known
           Duty
           ,
           nor
           could
           others
           charge
           him
           with
           any
           Defect
           therein
           ;
           he
           was
           blameless
           :
           But
           where
           this
           is
           ,
           still
           this
           Approbation
           or
           Condemnation
           is
           particular
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           they
           do
           respect
           particular
           Duties
           and
           Sins
           ,
           as
           they
           do
           occurr
           ;
           there
           is
           not
           a
           respect
           in
           them
           unto
           the
           whole
           Righteousness
           and
           Holiness
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           as
           we
           shall
           see
           ;
           wherefore
           a
           man
           may
           approve
           of
           every
           Duty
           in
           its
           season
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           offered
           unto
           him
           ,
           or
           when
           at
           any
           time
           he
           thinks
           of
           it
           by
           an
           Act
           of
           his
           fixed
           Judgment
           ,
           and
           so
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           as
           unto
           sin
           ,
           and
           yet
           come
           short
           of
           that
           Approbation
           of
           Holiness
           and
           Righteousness
           which
           we
           enquire
           after
           .
        
         
         
           2.
           
           IT
           is
           not
           accompanied
           with
           a
           Love
           of
           the
           things
           themselves
           that
           are
           good
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           so
           ,
           and
           an
           Hatred
           of
           the
           contrary
           :
           For
           the
           Persons
           in
           whom
           it
           is
           ,
           do
           not
           ,
           cannot
           delight
           in
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           in
           the
           inward
           Man
           ,
           as
           Rom.
           7.
           22.
           so
           as
           to
           approve
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           is
           contained
           in
           it
           ,
           cleaving
           to
           them
           with
           Love
           and
           Delight
           .
           They
           may
           have
           a
           Love
           for
           this
           or
           that
           Duty
           ,
           and
           an
           Hatred
           of
           the
           contrary
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           on
           various
           Considerations
           ,
           suited
           unto
           their
           Convictions
           and
           Circumstances
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           not
           on
           the
           Account
           of
           its
           formal
           Nature
           ,
           as
           good
           or
           evil
           .
           Wherefore
           ,
        
         
           3.
           
           NO
           Man
           without
           the
           Light
           of
           saving
           Faith
           ,
           can
           constantly
           and
           universally
           approve
           of
           the
           Revelation
           of
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           unto
           our
           Holiness
           and
           Obedience
           .
        
         
           TO
           make
           this
           evident
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Foundation
           of
           our
           present
           Discovery
           of
           the
           acting
           of
           saving
           Faith
           ,
           we
           must
           consider
           ,
           (
           1.
           )
           What
           it
           is
           that
           is
           to
           be
           approved
           .
           (
           2.
           )
           What
           this
           Approbation
           is
           ,
           or
           wherein
           it
           doth
           consist
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           THAT
           which
           is
           to
           be
           approved
           is
           the
           Holiness
           and
           Obedience
           which
           God
           requireth
           in
           us
           ,
           our
           Natures
           and
           Actions
           ,
           and
           accepts
           from
           us
           ,
           or
           accepts
           in
           us
           .
           It
           is
           not
           particular
           Duties
           ,
           as
           they
           occur
           unto
           us
           ,
           taken
           alone
           ,
           and
           by
           themselves
           ;
           but
           the
           universal
           Correspondence
           of
           our
           Natures
           and
           Actions
           unto
           the
           Will
           of
           God.
           The
           Scripture
           giveth
           us
           various
           Descriptions
           of
           it
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           Variety
           of
           Graces
           and
           gracious
           Operations
           which
           concurr
           therein
           .
           We
           may
           here
           mention
           some
           of
           its
           principal
           Concerns
           ,
           having
           handled
           the
           Nature
           of
           it
           at
           large
           elsewhere
           :
           For
           it
           may
           be
           considered
           ,
           (
           1.
           )
           As
           unto
           its
           Foundation
           ,
           Spring
           and
           Causes
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           the
           universal
           Renovation
           of
           our
           Natures
           
           unto
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           ,
           Eph.
           4.
           24.
           or
           the
           Change
           of
           our
           whole
           Souls
           in
           all
           their
           Faculties
           and
           Powers
           into
           his
           Likeness
           ,
           whereby
           we
           become
           new
           Creatures
           ,
           or
           the
           Workmanship
           of
           God
           ,
           created
           in
           Jesus
           Christ
           unto
           good
           Works
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           5.
           17.
           
           Eph.
           2.
           10.
           
           Wherein
           we
           are
           originally
           and
           formally
           sanctified
           throughout
           in
           our
           whole
           Spirit
           ,
           Soul
           and
           Body
           ,
           1
           Thes.
           5.
           23.
           
           It
           is
           the
           whole
           Law
           of
           God
           written
           in
           our
           Hearts
           ,
           transforming
           them
           into
           the
           Image
           of
           the
           divine
           Holiness
           ,
           represented
           therein
           :
           And
           this
           ,
           next
           unto
           the
           Blood
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           Righteousness
           ,
           is
           the
           principal
           Spring
           of
           Peace
           ,
           Rest
           and
           Complacency
           ,
           in
           and
           unto
           the
           Souls
           of
           Believers
           :
           It
           is
           their
           Joy
           and
           Satisfaction
           ,
           to
           find
           themselves
           restored
           unto
           a
           Likeness
           and
           Conformity
           unto
           God
           ,
           as
           we
           shall
           see
           farther
           immediately
           .
           And
           where
           there
           is
           not
           some
           gracious
           Sense
           and
           Experience
           hereof
           ,
           there
           is
           nothing
           but
           Disorder
           and
           Confusion
           in
           the
           Soul
           :
           Nothing
           can
           give
           it
           a
           sweet
           Composure
           ,
           a
           Satisfaction
           in
           it self
           ,
           a
           Complacency
           with
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           but
           a
           spiritual
           sense
           of
           this
           Renovation
           of
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           IT
           may
           be
           considered
           as
           unto
           its
           permanent
           Principle
           in
           the
           Mind
           and
           Affection
           :
           and
           this
           because
           of
           its
           near
           Relation
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           its
           Conjunction
           with
           him
           and
           Derivation
           from
           him
           ,
           is
           sometimes
           said
           to
           be
           Christ
           himself
           ;
           hence
           we
           live
           ,
           yet
           not
           so
           much
           we
           as
           Christ
           liveth
           in
           us
           ,
           Gal.
           2.
           20.
           
           
             For
             without
             him
             we
             can
             do
             nothing
             ,
             Joh.
          
           15.
           5.
           
           
             For
             he
             is
             our
             Life
          
           ,
           Col.
           3.
           4.
           
           As
           it
           resides
           in
           Believers
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           permanent
           principle
           of
           spiritual
           Life
           ,
           Light
           ,
           Love
           and
           Power
           ,
           acting
           in
           the
           whole
           Soul
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Faculties
           of
           the
           mind
           ,
           enabling
           them
           to
           cleave
           unto
           God
           ,
           with
           purpose
           
           of
           Heart
           ,
           and
           to
           live
           unto
           him
           in
           all
           the
           Acts
           and
           Duties
           of
           spiritual
           Life
           :
           This
           is
           that
           whereby
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           is
           in
           them
           a
           
             Well
             of
             Water
             ,
             springing
             up
             into
             Everlasting
             Life
             ,
          
           Joh.
           4.
           14.
           
           It
           is
           the
           Spirit
           that
           is
           born
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ;
           it
           is
           the
           divine
           Nature
           ,
           whereof
           we
           are
           made
           partakers
           by
           the
           Promises
           :
           It
           is
           a
           Principle
           of
           victorious
           Faith
           and
           Love
           ,
           with
           all
           Graces
           any
           way
           requisite
           unto
           Duties
           of
           Holy
           Obedience
           ;
           as
           to
           the
           matter
           or
           manner
           of
           their
           Performance
           ,
           enabling
           the
           Soul
           unto
           all
           the
           Acts
           of
           the
           Life
           of
           God
           ,
           with
           Delight
           ,
           Joy
           and
           Complacency
           .
        
         
           THIS
           it
           is
           in
           its
           Nature
           ,
           however
           as
           unto
           Degrees
           of
           its
           Operation
           and
           Manifestation
           it
           may
           be
           very
           low
           and
           weak
           in
           some
           true
           Believers
           ,
           at
           least
           for
           a
           Season
           :
           But
           there
           are
           none
           who
           really
           are
           so
           ,
           but
           there
           is
           in
           them
           a
           spiritually
           vital
           Principle
           of
           Obedience
           ,
           or
           of
           living
           unto
           God
           ,
           that
           is
           participant
           of
           the
           Nature
           of
           that
           which
           we
           have
           described
           ;
           and
           if
           it
           be
           attended
           unto
           ,
           it
           will
           evidence
           it self
           in
           its
           Power
           and
           Operations
           unto
           the
           Gracious
           Refreshment
           and
           Satisfaction
           of
           the
           Soul
           wherein
           it
           is
           ;
           and
           there
           are
           few
           who
           are
           so
           destitute
           of
           those
           Evidences
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           are
           able
           to
           say
           ,
           whereas
           I
           was
           blind
           ,
           now
           I
           see
           ,
           tho'
           I
           know
           not
           how
           my
           Eyes
           were
           opened
           ;
           whereas
           I
           was
           dead
           ,
           I
           find
           motions
           of
           a
           new
           Life
           in
           me
           ,
           in
           breathing
           after
           Grace
           ,
           in
           hungring
           and
           thirsting
           after
           Righteousness
           ,
           though
           I
           know
           not
           how
           I
           was
           quickned
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           IT
           may
           be
           considered
           as
           unto
           its
           Disposition
           ,
           Inclinations
           and
           Motions
           ;
           these
           are
           the
           first
           Actings
           of
           a
           vital
           Principle
           :
           As
           the
           first
           Actings
           of
           Sin
           are
           called
           the
           Motions
           of
           sin
           ,
           working
           in
           our
           Members
           ,
           Rom.
           7.
           5.
           
           Such
           Motions
           and
           Inclinations
           
           unto
           Obedience
           do
           work
           in
           the
           minds
           of
           Believers
           ,
           from
           this
           principle
           of
           Holiness
           :
           It
           produceth
           in
           them
           a
           constant
           ,
           invariable
           Disposition
           unto
           all
           Duties
           of
           the
           Life
           of
           God
           :
           It
           is
           a
           new
           Nature
           ,
           and
           a
           Nature
           cannot
           be
           without
           suitable
           Inclinations
           and
           Motions
           :
           And
           this
           new
           spiritual
           Disposition
           consists
           in
           a
           constant
           Complacency
           of
           Mind
           in
           that
           which
           is
           good
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           an
           Adherence
           by
           Love
           unto
           it
           ,
           in
           a
           Readiness
           and
           Fixedness
           of
           Mind
           with
           Respect
           unto
           particular
           Duties
           :
           In
           Brief
           ,
           it
           is
           that
           which
           David
           describes
           in
           the
           
             119th
             .
             Psalm
          
           throughout
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           is
           siguratively
           foretold
           concerning
           the
           Efficacy
           of
           the
           Grace
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           in
           Changing
           the
           Natures
           and
           Dispositions
           of
           those
           that
           are
           Partakers
           of
           it
           ,
           Isa.
           11.
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           8.
           
        
         
           THIS
           every
           Believer
           may
           ordinarily
           find
           in
           himself
           ,
           for
           although
           this
           Disposition
           may
           be
           variously
           weakned
           ,
           opposed
           ,
           interrupted
           by
           in-dwelling
           Sin
           ,
           and
           the
           Power
           of
           Temptation
           ;
           though
           it
           may
           be
           impaired
           by
           a
           neglect
           of
           the
           stirring
           up
           ,
           and
           exercise
           of
           the
           Principle
           or
           spiritual
           Life
           ,
           in
           all
           requisite
           Graces
           ,
           on
           all
           Occasions
           ,
           yet
           it
           will
           still
           be
           working
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           will
           fill
           the
           mind
           with
           a
           constant
           Displacency
           with
           it self
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           not
           observed
           ,
           followed
           ,
           improved
           .
           No
           Believer
           shall
           ever
           have
           Peace
           in
           his
           own
           Mind
           ,
           who
           hath
           not
           some
           Experience
           of
           an
           universal
           Disposition
           unto
           all
           Holiness
           and
           Godliness
           in
           his
           Mind
           and
           Soul
           :
           Herein
           consists
           that
           Love
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           of
           which
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           those
           in
           whom
           it
           is
           have
           great
           Peace
           ,
           and
           nothing
           shall
           offend
           them
           ,
           Psal.
           119.
           165.
           
           It
           is
           that
           wherein
           their
           Souls
           find
           much
           Complacency
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           IT
           may
           be
           considered
           with
           Respect
           unto
           all
           
           the
           Acts
           ,
           Duties
           and
           Works
           ,
           internal
           and
           external
           ,
           wherein
           our
           actual
           Obedience
           doth
           consist
           :
           Being
           on
           the
           Principles
           mentioned
           ,
           made
           free
           from
           Sin
           ,
           and
           becoming
           the
           Servants
           of
           God
           ,
           Believers
           herein
           have
           their
           Fruit
           unto
           Holiness
           ,
           whereof
           the
           end
           is
           everlasting
           Life
           ,
           Rom.
           6.
           22.
           
           This
           I
           need
           not
           stay
           to
           describe
           .
           Sincerity
           in
           every
           Duty
           ,
           and
           Universality
           with
           respect
           unto
           all
           Duties
           ,
           are
           the
           Properties
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           
             THIS
             is
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             even
             your
             Sanctification
             ,
          
           1
           Thessal
           .
           4.
           3.
           
           That
           Holiness
           ,
           without
           which
           none
           shall
           see
           God
           ,
           Heb.
           12.
           14.
           
           That
           good
           and
           acceptable
           and
           perfect
           Will
           of
           God
           which
           we
           are
           to
           approve
           ,
           Rom.
           12.
           2.
           
        
         
           OUR
           next
           Enquiry
           is
           ,
           what
           is
           that
           Approbation
           of
           this
           way
           of
           Holiness
           which
           we
           place
           as
           an
           Evidence
           of
           saving
           Faith
           ?
           And
           I
           say
           ,
           it
           is
           such
           as
           ariseth
           from
           Experience
           ,
           and
           is
           accompanied
           with
           Choice
           ,
           Delight
           ,
           and
           Acquiescency
           :
           It
           is
           the
           Acting
           of
           the
           Soul
           in
           a
           delightful
           Adherence
           unto
           the
           whole
           Will
           of
           God
           :
           It
           is
           a
           resolved
           Judgment
           of
           the
           Beauty
           and
           Excellency
           of
           that
           Holiness
           and
           Obedience
           which
           the
           Gospel
           reveals
           and
           requires
           ,
           and
           that
           on
           the
           Grounds
           which
           shall
           be
           immediately
           declared
           ,
           and
           the
           Nature
           thereof
           therein
           more
           fully
           opened
           .
        
         
           THIS
           Approbation
           cannot
           be
           in
           any
           unregenerate
           Person
           ,
           who
           is
           not
           under
           the
           Conduct
           of
           saving
           Faith
           ,
           who
           is
           destitute
           of
           the
           Light
           of
           it
           :
           So
           the
           Apostle
           assures
           us
           ,
           Rom.
           8.
           7.
           
           
             The
             carnal
             mind
             is
             Enmity
             against
             God
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             not
             subject
             unto
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             neither
             indeed
             can
             be
             .
          
           Whatever
           Work
           it
           may
           have
           wrought
           in
           it
           ,
           or
           upon
           it
           ,
           yet
           whilst
           it
           is
           carnal
           or
           unrenewed
           ,
           it
           hath
           a
           radical
           Enmity
           unto
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           frame
           of
           
           Heart
           which
           stands
           in
           direct
           Opposition
           unto
           this
           Approbation
           .
           It
           may
           think
           well
           of
           this
           or
           that
           Duty
           ,
           from
           its
           Convictions
           ,
           and
           other
           Considerations
           ,
           and
           so
           attend
           unto
           their
           Performance
           ,
           but
           the
           Law
           it self
           ,
           in
           the
           universal
           Holiness
           which
           it
           requires
           ,
           it
           doth
           utterly
           dislike
           ;
           those
           in
           whom
           it
           is
           ,
           are
           alienated
           from
           the
           Life
           of
           God
           ,
           through
           the
           Ignorance
           that
           is
           in
           them
           ,
           Eph.
           4.
           18.
           
           This
           Life
           of
           God
           is
           that
           Holiness
           and
           Obedience
           which
           he
           requireth
           of
           us
           in
           their
           Principles
           and
           Duties
           :
           And
           to
           be
           alienated
           from
           it
           ,
           is
           to
           dislike
           and
           disapprove
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           such
           is
           the
           frame
           of
           Mind
           in
           all
           unregenerate
           Persons
           .
        
         
           HAVING
           thus
           prepared
           the
           way
           ,
           I
           return
           unto
           the
           Declaration
           and
           Confirmation
           of
           the
           Assertion
           ,
           namely
           ,
        
         
           
             THAT
             true
             and
             saving
             Faith
             ,
             in
             all
             Storms
             and
             Temptations
             ,
             in
             all
             Darknesses
             and
             Distresses
             ,
             will
             evidence
             it self
             ,
             unto
             the
             Comfort
             and
             Supportment
             of
             them
             in
             whom
             it
             is
             ,
             by
             a
             constant
             ,
             universal
             Approbation
             of
             the
             whole
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             concerning
             our
             Holiness
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             both
             in
             general
             ,
             and
             in
             every
             particular
             Instance
             of
             it
             .
          
        
         
           WE
           may
           a
           little
           Explain
           it
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           FAITH
           will
           not
           suffer
           the
           Mind
           on
           any
           Occasion
           or
           Temptation
           to
           entertain
           the
           least
           Dislike
           of
           this
           way
           of
           Holiness
           ,
           or
           of
           any
           thing
           that
           belongs
           unto
           it
           .
           The
           Mind
           may
           sometimes
           through
           Temptations
           fall
           under
           Apprehensions
           that
           one
           shall
           be
           eternally
           ruined
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           a
           due
           Compliance
           with
           it
           ;
           this
           makes
           it
           displeased
           with
           it self
           ,
           but
           not
           with
           the
           Obedience
           required
           ,
           Rom.
           7.
           10
           ,
           11
           ,
           12.
           
           
             The
             Commandment
             which
             was
             ordained
             to
             Life
             ,
             I
             found
             to
             be
             unto
             Death
             ;
             but
             the
             Law
             is
             holy
             ,
             and
             the
             Commandment
             is
             holy
             ,
             and
             just
             ,
             and
             good
             .
          
           However
           it
           be
           with
           me
           whatever
           becomes
           of
           me
           ,
           though
           I
           dye
           and
           
           perish
           ,
           yet
           the
           Law
           is
           holy
           ,
           just
           ,
           and
           good
           .
           It
           dislikes
           nothing
           in
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           ,
           though
           it
           cannot
           attain
           unto
           a
           Compliance
           with
           it
           .
           Sometimes
           the
           Conscience
           is
           under
           Perplexities
           and
           Rebukes
           for
           Sin
           ;
           sometimes
           the
           Mind
           is
           burthened
           by
           the
           Tergiversation
           of
           the
           Flesh
           unto
           Duties
           that
           are
           cross
           unto
           its
           Inclinations
           and
           Interests
           ,
           sometimes
           the
           World
           threatens
           the
           utmost
           Dangers
           unto
           the
           Performance
           of
           some
           Duties
           of
           Religion
           ,
           but
           none
           of
           these
           are
           able
           to
           provoke
           the
           Soul
           that
           is
           under
           the
           Conduct
           of
           Faith
           to
           dislike
           ,
           to
           think
           hard
           of
           any
           of
           those
           ways
           and
           Duties
           whence
           these
           difficulties
           arise
           .
           And
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           AS
           it
           will
           not
           dislike
           any
           thing
           in
           this
           way
           of
           Holiness
           ,
           so
           it
           will
           not
           desire
           on
           any
           Occasion
           ,
           that
           there
           should
           be
           any
           Alteration
           in
           it
           ,
           or
           any
           Abatement
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           of
           any
           thing
           required
           in
           it
           .
           Naaman
           the
           Syrian
           liked
           well
           of
           the
           Worship
           of
           the
           true
           God
           in
           general
           ,
           but
           he
           would
           have
           an
           Abatement
           of
           Duty
           ,
           as
           to
           one
           Instance
           ,
           in
           compliance
           with
           his
           earthly
           Interest
           ,
           which
           discovered
           his
           Hypocrisie
           .
           Such
           Imaginations
           may
           befall
           the
           Minds
           of
           Men
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           might
           be
           excused
           in
           this
           or
           that
           Instance
           unto
           Duties
           that
           are
           dangerous
           and
           troublesome
           ,
           like
           Profession
           in
           the
           Times
           of
           Persecution
           ,
           or
           might
           be
           indulged
           in
           this
           or
           that
           sin
           ,
           which
           either
           their
           Inclinations
           are
           very
           prone
           unto
           ,
           or
           their
           secular
           Interest
           do
           call
           for
           ,
           they
           should
           do
           well
           enough
           with
           all
           other
           things
           .
           Accordingly
           the
           Practice
           of
           many
           doth
           answer
           their
           Inclination
           and
           Desire
           ;
           they
           will
           profess
           Religion
           and
           Obedience
           unto
           God
           ,
           but
           will
           keep
           back
           part
           of
           the
           Price
           ,
           will
           hide
           a
           Wedge
           in
           their
           Tents
           ,
           through
           Indulgence
           unto
           some
           Corruption
           ,
           or
           Dislike
           of
           some
           Duties
           in
           their
           Circumstancees
           :
           
           They
           would
           give
           unto
           themselves
           the
           measure
           of
           their
           Obedience
           ,
           and
           according
           as
           Mens
           Practice
           is
           ,
           so
           do
           they
           desire
           that
           things
           indeed
           should
           be
           ,
           that
           that
           Practice
           should
           please
           God
           which
           pleaseth
           them
           :
           This
           Faith
           abhorrs
           ;
           the
           Soul
           that
           is
           under
           the
           Conduct
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           not
           capable
           of
           any
           one
           Desire
           that
           any
           thing
           were
           otherwise
           than
           it
           is
           in
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           concerning
           our
           Holiness
           and
           Obedience
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           it
           can
           desire
           that
           God
           should
           not
           be
           what
           he
           is
           .
           No
           ,
           though
           any
           Imagination
           should
           arise
           in
           it
           ,
           that
           by
           some
           Change
           and
           Abatement
           in
           some
           instances
           it
           might
           be
           saved
           ,
           which
           now
           is
           uncertain
           whether
           that
           be
           so
           or
           no
           ,
           it
           will
           admit
           of
           no
           such
           Composition
           ,
           but
           will
           choose
           to
           stand
           or
           fall
           unto
           the
           entire
           Will
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           WE
           shall
           therefore
           in
           the
           next
           place
           proceed
           to
           enquire
           ,
           on
           what
           Grounds
           it
           is
           that
           Faith
           doth
           thus
           approve
           of
           the
           whole
           Will
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           unto
           our
           Holiness
           and
           Obedience
           ;
           as
           also
           ,
           how
           it
           evidenceth
           it self
           so
           to
           do
           :
           And
           these
           Grounds
           are
           two
           ;
           tho
           one
           respecting
           God
           ,
           the
           other
           our
           own
           Souls
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           FAITH
           looks
           on
           the
           Holiness
           required
           of
           us
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           is
           suited
           unto
           the
           Holiness
           of
           God
           himself
           ;
           as
           that
           which
           it
           is
           meet
           for
           him
           to
           require
           ,
           on
           the
           Account
           of
           his
           own
           Nature
           ,
           and
           the
           infinite
           Perfections
           thereof
           ;
           the
           Rule
           is
           ,
           
             Be
             ye
             holy
             ,
             for
             I
             the
             Lord
             your
             God
             am
             holy
             :
          
           I
           require
           that
           of
           you
           which
           becometh
           and
           answereth
           my
           own
           Holiness
           ;
           because
           I
           am
           holy
           ,
           it
           is
           necessary
           that
           you
           should
           be
           so
           ;
           if
           you
           are
           mine
           in
           a
           peculiar
           manner
           ,
           your
           Holiness
           is
           that
           which
           becometh
           my
           Holiness
           to
           require
           .
        
         
           WE
           have
           before
           declared
           what
           this
           Gospel
           Holiness
           is
           ,
           wherein
           it
           doth
           consist
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           required
           thereunto
           ;
           and
           they
           may
           be
           all
           considered
           
           either
           as
           they
           are
           in
           us
           ,
           inherent
           in
           us
           ,
           and
           performed
           by
           us
           ,
           or
           as
           they
           are
           in
           themselves
           ,
           in
           their
           own
           Nature
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Will
           of
           God.
           In
           the
           first
           way
           ,
           I
           acknowledge
           that
           by
           reason
           of
           our
           Weaknesses
           ,
           Imperfections
           ,
           and
           partial
           Renovation
           only
           ,
           as
           to
           degrees
           in
           this
           Life
           ,
           with
           our
           manifold
           Defects
           and
           Sins
           ,
           they
           make
           not
           a
           clear
           Representation
           of
           the
           Holiness
           of
           God
           :
           However
           they
           are
           the
           best
           Image
           of
           it
           ,
           even
           as
           in
           the
           meanest
           of
           Believers
           that
           this
           World
           can
           afford
           ;
           but
           in
           themselves
           ,
           and
           their
           own
           Nature
           ,
           as
           it
           lies
           in
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           ,
           they
           make
           up
           the
           most
           glorious
           Representation
           of
           himself
           that
           God
           ever
           did
           or
           will
           grant
           in
           this
           World
           ;
           especially
           ,
           if
           we
           comprize
           therein
           the
           Exemplification
           of
           it
           ,
           in
           the
           humane
           Nature
           of
           Christ
           himself
           ;
           for
           the
           Holiness
           that
           is
           in
           Believers
           is
           of
           the
           same
           Nature
           and
           Kind
           with
           that
           which
           was
           and
           is
           in
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           though
           his
           exceed
           theirs
           inconceivably
           in
           Degrees
           of
           Perfection
           .
        
         
           WHEREFORE
           ,
           we
           are
           required
           to
           be
           holy
           ,
           as
           the
           Lord
           our
           God
           is
           holy
           ;
           and
           perfect
           ,
           as
           our
           heavenly
           Father
           is
           perfect
           ;
           which
           we
           could
           not
           be
           ,
           but
           that
           in
           our
           Holiness
           and
           Perfection
           there
           is
           a
           Resemblance
           and
           Answerableness
           unto
           the
           Holiness
           and
           Perfection
           of
           God
           :
           And
           if
           a
           due
           Sense
           hereof
           were
           continually
           upon
           our
           Hearts
           ,
           it
           would
           influence
           us
           into
           greater
           Care
           and
           Diligence
           in
           all
           Instances
           of
           Duty
           and
           Sin
           ▪
           than
           for
           the
           most
           part
           we
           do
           attain
           unto
           and
           preserve
           .
           If
           we
           did
           on
           all
           Occasions
           sincerely
           and
           severely
           call
           our selves
           to
           an
           Account
           ,
           whether
           our
           Frames
           ,
           Ways
           and
           Actions
           ,
           bear
           a
           due
           Resemblance
           unto
           the
           Holiness
           and
           Perfections
           of
           God
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           a
           spiritual
           Preservative
           on
           all
           Occasions
           .
        
         
         
           FAITH
           ,
           I
           say
           then
           ,
           discerneth
           the
           Likeness
           of
           God
           in
           this
           Holiness
           ,
           and
           every
           Part
           of
           it
           ,
           sees
           it
           as
           that
           which
           becomes
           him
           to
           require
           ,
           and
           thereon
           approves
           of
           it
           ,
           reverencing
           God
           in
           it
           all
           ;
           and
           it
           doth
           so
           in
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           it
           ,
           in
           all
           that
           belongs
           unto
           it
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           IT
           doth
           so
           principally
           in
           the
           inward
           form
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           we
           before
           described
           ;
           in
           the
           new
           Creature
           ,
           the
           new
           Nature
           ,
           the
           Reparation
           of
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           that
           is
           in
           it
           :
           In
           the
           Beauty
           hereof
           ,
           it
           continually
           beholds
           the
           Likeness
           and
           Glory
           of
           God
           ;
           For
           it
           is
           created
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           according
           unto
           God
           ,
           after
           him
           ,
           or
           in
           his
           Image
           ,
           in
           Righteousness
           and
           true
           Holiness
           ,
           Eph.
           4.
           24.
           
           The
           new
           Man
           is
           renewed
           after
           the
           Image
           of
           him
           that
           created
           him
           ,
           Col.
           3.
           10.
           
        
         
           WHEN
           God
           first
           created
           all
           things
           ,
           the
           Heavens
           and
           the
           Earth
           ,
           with
           all
           that
           is
           contained
           in
           them
           ,
           he
           left
           such
           Foot-steps
           and
           Impressions
           of
           his
           infinite
           Wisdom
           ,
           Goodness
           and
           Power
           ,
           on
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           signifie
           and
           declare
           his
           Perfection
           ,
           his
           Eternal
           Power
           and
           Godhead
           ;
           yet
           did
           he
           not
           ,
           he
           is
           not
           said
           to
           have
           created
           them
           in
           his
           own
           Image
           :
           And
           this
           was
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           only
           a
           passive
           Representation
           of
           him
           in
           the
           Light
           of
           others
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           themselves
           ;
           nor
           did
           they
           represent
           at
           all
           that
           wherein
           God
           will
           be
           principally
           glorified
           among
           his
           Creatures
           ,
           namely
           ,
           the
           universal
           Rectitude
           of
           his
           Nature
           in
           Righteousness
           and
           Holiness
           :
           But
           of
           Man
           ,
           it
           is
           said
           peculiarly
           and
           only
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           made
           in
           the
           Image
           and
           Likeness
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           ,
           because
           in
           the
           Rectitude
           of
           his
           Nature
           he
           represented
           the
           Holiness
           and
           Righteousness
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           only
           use
           of
           an
           Image
           :
           This
           was
           lost
           by
           Sin
           :
           Man
           in
           his
           fallen
           Condition
           
           doth
           no
           more
           represent
           God
           ,
           there
           is
           nothing
           in
           him
           that
           hath
           any
           thing
           of
           the
           Likeness
           or
           Image
           of
           God
           in
           it
           ,
           all
           is
           dead
           ,
           dark
           ,
           perverse
           and
           confused
           ;
           this
           new
           Nature
           whereof
           we
           speak
           ,
           is
           created
           of
           God
           for
           this
           very
           end
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           a
           blessed
           Image
           and
           Representation
           of
           the
           Holiness
           and
           Righteousness
           of
           God.
           Hence
           it
           is
           callled
           the
           Divine
           Nature
           ,
           whereof
           we
           are
           partakers
           ,
           2
           Pet.
           1.
           4.
           
           And
           he
           that
           cannot
           see
           a
           Representation
           of
           God
           in
           it
           ,
           hath
           not
           the
           Light
           of
           Faith
           and
           Life
           in
           him
           .
        
         
           HEREON
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           Faith
           doth
           approve
           of
           the
           Form
           and
           Principle
           of
           this
           Holiness
           ,
           as
           the
           Renovation
           of
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           in
           us
           ;
           it
           looks
           upon
           it
           as
           that
           which
           becomes
           God
           to
           bestow
           and
           require
           ,
           and
           therefore
           that
           which
           hath
           an
           incomparable
           Excellency
           and
           Desirableness
           in
           it
           :
           Yea
           ,
           when
           the
           Soul
           is
           ready
           to
           faint
           under
           an
           Apprehension
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           partaker
           of
           this
           holy
           Nature
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           Power
           of
           sin
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           Temptations
           on
           it
           ,
           it
           knows
           not
           whether
           it self
           be
           born
           of
           God
           or
           no
           ,
           as
           is
           the
           Case
           with
           many
           ;
           yet
           where
           this
           Faith
           is
           ,
           it
           will
           discern
           the
           Beauty
           and
           Glory
           of
           the
           new
           Creation
           in
           some
           measure
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           bears
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           thereon
           doth
           it
           preserve
           in
           the
           Soul
           a
           Longing
           after
           it
           ,
           or
           a
           further
           Participation
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           BY
           this
           Work
           or
           Act
           of
           it
           ,
           doth
           Faith
           discover
           its
           Sincerity
           ,
           which
           is
           that
           which
           we
           enquire
           after
           ;
           whilst
           it
           hath
           an
           Eye
           open
           to
           behold
           the
           Glory
           of
           God
           in
           the
           new
           Creature
           ,
           whilst
           it
           looks
           on
           it
           as
           that
           wherein
           there
           is
           a
           Representation
           made
           of
           the
           Holiness
           of
           God
           himself
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           becomes
           him
           to
           require
           in
           us
           ,
           and
           thereon
           approves
           of
           it
           as
           excellent
           end
           desirable
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           an
           Anchor
           unto
           
           the
           Soul
           in
           its
           greatest
           storms
           :
           For
           this
           is
           a
           Work
           beyond
           what
           a
           meer
           Enlightned
           Conscience
           can
           arise
           unto
           :
           That
           can
           approve
           or
           disapprove
           of
           all
           the
           Acts
           and
           Effects
           of
           Obedience
           and
           Disobedience
           ,
           as
           unto
           their
           Consequents
           ,
           but
           to
           discern
           the
           spiritual
           Nature
           of
           the
           New
           Creature
           ,
           as
           representing
           the
           Holiness
           of
           God
           himself
           ,
           and
           thereon
           constantly
           to
           approve
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           the
           Work
           alone
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           IT
           doth
           the
           same
           with
           respect
           unto
           the
           internal
           Acts
           and
           Effects
           of
           this
           New
           Creature
           ,
           or
           Principle
           of
           New
           Obedience
           :
           The
           first
           thing
           it
           producoth
           in
           us
           is
           a
           Frame
           of
           Mind
           Spiritual
           and
           Heavenly
           ;
           they
           that
           are
           after
           the
           Spirit
           are
           spiritually-minded
           ,
           Rom.
           8.
           5
           ,
           6.
           
           It
           looks
           on
           the
           opposite
           Frame
           ,
           namely
           ,
           of
           being
           Carnally
           minded
           ,
           as
           vile
           and
           loathsome
           ;
           it
           consisting
           in
           a
           Readiness
           and
           Disposition
           of
           Mind
           to
           actuate
           the
           Lusts
           of
           the
           Flesh
           ;
           but
           this
           spiritual
           Frame
           of
           Mind
           is
           a
           just
           Constellation
           of
           all
           the
           Graces
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           influencing
           ,
           disposing
           ,
           and
           making
           ready
           the
           Soul
           for
           the
           Exercise
           of
           them
           on
           all
           Occasions
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           Duties
           of
           Obedience
           ;
           this
           is
           the
           inward
           Glory
           of
           the
           Kings
           Daughter
           ,
           which
           Faith
           sees
           and
           approves
           of
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           becometh
           God
           to
           require
           in
           us
           ;
           whatever
           is
           contrary
           hereunto
           ,
           as
           a
           sensual
           ,
           carnal
           ,
           worldly
           frame
           of
           Mind
           ,
           it
           looks
           on
           as
           vile
           and
           base
           ,
           unworthy
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           of
           those
           who
           design
           the
           Enjoyment
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           IT
           doth
           the
           same
           with
           respect
           unto
           all
           particular
           Duties
           internal
           and
           external
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           enlivened
           and
           filled
           up
           with
           Grace
           :
           In
           them
           consists
           our
           walking
           worthy
           with
           God
           ,
           Col.
           1.
           10.
           1
           
           Thessal
           .
           2.
           12.
           
           Such
           a
           Walk
           as
           is
           meet
           for
           God
           to
           accept
           that
           whereby
           and
           wherein
           he
           is
           glorified
           
           The
           contrary
           hereunto
           ,
           in
           the
           Neglect
           of
           the
           Duties
           of
           Holiness
           ,
           or
           the
           Performance
           of
           them
           ,
           without
           the
           due
           Exercise
           of
           Grace
           ,
           Faith
           looks
           on
           as
           unworthy
           of
           God
           ,
           unworthy
           of
           our
           high
           and
           holy
           Calling
           ,
           unworthy
           of
           our
           Profession
           ,
           and
           therefore
           doth
           constantly
           condemn
           and
           abhor
           .
        
         
           ALL
           this
           ,
           as
           we
           observed
           before
           ,
           Faith
           will
           continue
           to
           do
           constantly
           under
           Temptations
           and
           Dissertions
           :
           There
           are
           Seasons
           wherein
           the
           Soul
           may
           be
           very
           weak
           ,
           as
           unto
           the
           Powers
           ,
           Effects
           and
           Duties
           of
           this
           spiritual
           Life
           ;
           such
           the
           Psalmist
           often-times
           complains
           of
           in
           his
           own
           Case
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           evident
           in
           the
           Experience
           of
           most
           ;
           few
           there
           are
           who
           have
           not
           found
           at
           one
           time
           or
           another
           great
           Weakness
           ,
           Decays
           ,
           and
           much
           Deadness
           in
           their
           spiritual
           Condition
           :
           And
           sometimes
           true
           Beleivers
           may
           be
           at
           a
           Loss
           as
           unto
           any
           Refreshing
           Experience
           of
           it
           in
           its
           Operations
           .
           They
           may
           not
           be
           able
           to
           determine
           in
           the
           Contest
           whether
           Sin
           or
           Grace
           have
           the
           Dominion
           in
           them
           :
           Yet
           even
           in
           all
           these
           Seasons
           Faith
           will
           keep
           up
           the
           Soul
           unto
           a
           constant
           high
           Approbation
           of
           this
           way
           of
           Holiand
           Obedience
           ,
           in
           its
           Root
           and
           Fruits
           ,
           in
           its
           Principle
           and
           Effects
           ,
           in
           its
           Nature
           ,
           Disposition
           ,
           and
           Duties
           :
           For
           when
           they
           cannot
           see
           the
           Beauty
           of
           these
           things
           in
           themselves
           ,
           they
           can
           see
           it
           in
           the
           Promises
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ,
           in
           the
           Truth
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           wherein
           it
           is
           declared
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Effects
           of
           it
           in
           others
           .
        
         
           AND
           great
           Advantage
           is
           to
           be
           obtained
           by
           the
           due
           Exercise
           of
           Faith
           herein
           .
           For
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           IT
           will
           never
           suffer
           the
           Heart
           to
           be
           at
           Rest
           in
           any
           sinful
           way
           ,
           or
           under
           any
           such
           spiritual
           Decays
           as
           shall
           estrange
           it
           from
           the
           pursuit
           of
           this
           Holiness
           .
           The
           Sight
           ,
           the
           Conviction
           of
           its
           
           Excellency
           ,
           the
           Approbation
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           in
           us
           and
           our
           measure
           answers
           the
           Holiness
           of
           God
           ,
           will
           keep
           up
           the
           Mind
           unto
           Endeavours
           after
           it
           ,
           will
           rebuke
           the
           Soul
           in
           all
           its
           Neglects
           of
           it
           ;
           nor
           will
           it
           allow
           any
           Quiet
           or
           Peace
           within
           ,
           without
           an
           Endeavour
           after
           a
           comfortable
           .
           Assurance
           of
           it
           .
           That
           Soul
           is
           desparately
           sick
           which
           hath
           lost
           an
           abiding
           sense
           of
           the
           Excellency
           of
           this
           Holiness
           ,
           in
           its
           Answerableness
           unto
           the
           Holiness
           and
           Will
           of
           God.
           Fears
           and
           Checks
           of
           Conscience
           are
           the
           whole
           of
           its
           Security
           against
           the
           worst
           of
           sins
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           a
           Guard
           not
           to
           be
           trusted
           unto
           in
           the
           room
           of
           the
           Peace
           of
           God.
           This
           is
           one
           great
           difference
           between
           Believers
           and
           those
           that
           have
           not
           Faith
           :
           Fear
           of
           the
           Consequents
           of
           sin
           ,
           with
           an
           Apprehension
           of
           some
           Advantages
           which
           are
           to
           be
           obtained
           by
           a
           sober
           Life
           and
           the
           Profession
           of
           Religion
           ,
           do
           steer
           and
           regulate
           the
           Minds
           of
           Unbelievers
           ,
           in
           all
           they
           do
           towards
           God
           or
           for
           Eternity
           ;
           but
           the
           Minds
           of
           Believers
           are
           influenced
           by
           a
           View
           of
           the
           Glory
           of
           the
           Image
           and
           Likeness
           of
           God
           in
           that
           Holiness
           and
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           it
           which
           they
           are
           called
           unto
           :
           This
           gives
           them
           Love
           unto
           it
           ,
           Delight
           and
           Complacency
           in
           it
           ,
           enabling
           them
           to
           look
           upon
           it
           as
           its
           own
           Reward
           :
           And
           without
           these
           Affections
           none
           will
           ever
           abide
           in
           the
           ways
           of
           Obedience
           unto
           the
           End.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           WHERE
           Faith
           is
           in
           this
           Exercise
           ,
           it
           will
           evidence
           it self
           unto
           the
           Relief
           of
           the
           Soul
           in
           all
           its
           Darknesses
           and
           Temptations
           .
           The
           Mind
           can
           never
           conclude
           that
           it
           wholly
           is
           without
           God
           and
           his
           Grace
           ,
           whilst
           it
           constantly
           approves
           of
           the
           Holiness
           required
           of
           us
           .
           This
           is
           not
           of
           our selves
           ,
           by
           Nature
           we
           are
           ignorant
           of
           it
           .
           This
           Life
           is
           hid
           with
           Christ
           
           in
           God
           ,
           Col.
           3.
           3.
           where
           we
           can
           see
           nothing
           of
           it
           ;
           hereon
           we
           are
           alienated
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           do
           dislike
           it
           ;
           alienated
           from
           the
           Life
           of
           God
           through
           the
           Ignorance
           that
           is
           in
           us
           ,
           Ephes.
           4.
           18.
           
           And
           most
           men
           live
           all
           their
           days
           in
           a
           Contempt
           of
           the
           principal
           Evidences
           and
           Duties
           of
           this
           Life
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Principle
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           they
           look
           on
           as
           a
           Fable
           :
           Wherefore
           the
           Mind
           may
           have
           great
           Satisfaction
           in
           a
           sight
           of
           the
           Beauty
           and
           Approbation
           of
           this
           Holiness
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           nothing
           can
           produce
           but
           sincere
           and
           saving
           Faith.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           FAITH
           approves
           of
           this
           way
           of
           Holiness
           and
           Obedience
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           gives
           that
           Rectitude
           and
           Perfection
           unto
           our
           Nature
           whereof
           it
           is
           capable
           in
           this
           World.
           It
           is
           the
           only
           Rule
           and
           Measure
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           whatever
           is
           contrary
           thereunto
           ,
           is
           perverse
           ,
           crooked
           ,
           vile
           and
           base
           .
           Some
           Men
           think
           that
           their
           Nature
           is
           capable
           of
           no
           other
           Perfection
           but
           what
           consists
           in
           the
           Satisfaction
           of
           their
           Lusts
           ;
           they
           know
           no
           other
           Blessedness
           ,
           nothing
           that
           is
           suitable
           to
           their
           Desires
           but
           the
           Swinge
           of
           Nature
           ,
           in
           the
           Pursuit
           of
           its
           corrupt
           Lusts
           and
           Pleasures
           :
           So
           are
           they
           described
           by
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           Eph.
           4.
           19.
           
           The
           Business
           of
           their
           Lives
           is
           to
           make
           Provision
           for
           the
           flesh
           ,
           to
           fulfill
           it
           in
           the
           Lusts
           thereof
           :
           They
           walk
           in
           the
           Lusts
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           fulfilling
           (
           so
           far
           as
           they
           are
           able
           )
           
             the
             Desires
             of
             the
             Flesh
             and
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
          
           Ephes.
           2.
           3.
           
           They
           neither
           know
           nor
           understand
           what
           an
           Hell
           of
           Confusion
           ,
           Disorder
           ,
           and
           base
           Degeneracy
           from
           their
           Original
           Constitution
           ,
           their
           Minds
           are
           filled
           withall
           ;
           this
           Perfection
           is
           nothing
           but
           the
           next
           Disposition
           unto
           Hell
           ,
           and
           it
           doth
           manifest
           its
           own
           vileness
           unto
           every
           one
           who
           hath
           the
           least
           Ray
           of
           Spiritual
           Light.
           
        
         
         
           SOME
           among
           the
           Heathen
           placed
           the
           Rectitude
           of
           Nature
           in
           Moral
           Virtues
           and
           Operations
           ,
           according
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           this
           was
           the
           utmost
           that
           natural
           Light
           could
           could
           ever
           rise
           up
           unto
           :
           But
           the
           Uncortainty
           and
           Weakness
           hereof
           are
           discovered
           by
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
        
         
           IT
           is
           Faith
           alone
           that
           discovers
           what
           is
           good
           for
           us
           ,
           in
           us
           ,
           and
           unto
           us
           ,
           whilst
           we
           are
           in
           this
           World
           :
           It
           is
           in
           the
           Renovation
           of
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           in
           us
           ,
           in
           the
           Change
           and
           Transformation
           of
           our
           Nature
           into
           his
           Likeness
           ;
           in
           acting
           from
           a
           gracious
           Principle
           of
           a
           Divine
           Life
           ,
           in
           Duties
           and
           Operations
           suited
           thereunto
           ,
           in
           the
           participation
           of
           the
           Divine
           Nature
           by
           the
           Promises
           ,
           that
           the
           Good
           ,
           the
           Perfection
           ,
           the
           Order
           ,
           the
           present
           Blessedness
           of
           our
           Nature
           do
           consist
           .
        
         
           HEREBY
           are
           the
           Faculties
           of
           our
           Souls
           exalted
           ,
           elevated
           ,
           and
           enabled
           to
           act
           primigenial
           Powers
           ,
           with
           respect
           unto
           God
           ,
           and
           our
           Enjoyment
           of
           him
           ,
           which
           is
           our
           utmost
           End
           and
           Blessedness
           .
           Hereby
           are
           our
           Affections
           placed
           on
           their
           proper
           Objects
           ,
           (
           such
           as
           they
           were
           created
           meet
           for
           ,
           and
           in
           closing
           wherewith
           their
           Satisfaction
           ,
           Order
           ,
           and
           Rest
           doth
           consist
           )
           namely
           ,
           God
           and
           his
           Goodness
           ,
           or
           God
           as
           revealed
           in
           Jesus
           Christ
           by
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           hereby
           all
           the
           Powers
           of
           our
           Souls
           are
           brought
           into
           a
           blessed
           Frame
           and
           Harmony
           in
           all
           their
           Operations
           ,
           whatever
           is
           dark
           ,
           perverse
           ,
           unquiet
           ,
           vise
           and
           base
           ,
           being
           cast
           out
           of
           them
           ;
           but
           these
           things
           must
           be
           a
           little
           more
           distinctly
           explained
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           THERE
           is
           in
           this
           Gospel-Holiness
           ,
           as
           the
           Spring
           and
           Principle
           of
           it
           ,
           a
           spiritual
           saving
           Light
           ,
           enabling
           the
           Mind
           and
           Understanding
           to
           know
           God
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           to
           discern
           spiritual
           things
           in
           a
           spiritual
           
           saving
           manner
           ;
           for
           herein
           
             God
             shines
             into
             our
             Hearts
             ,
             to
             give
             us
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             his
             Glory
             in
             the
             Face
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           4.
           6.
           
           Without
           this
           ,
           in
           some
           Degree
           ,
           whatever
           pretence
           there
           may
           be
           ,
           or
           Appearance
           of
           Holiness
           in
           any
           ,
           there
           is
           nothing
           in
           them
           of
           what
           is
           really
           so
           ,
           and
           thereon
           accepted
           with
           God.
           Blind
           Devotion
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           an
           Inclination
           of
           Mind
           unto
           Religious
           Duties
           destitute
           of
           this
           Light
           ,
           will
           put
           Men
           on
           a
           Multiplication
           of
           Duties
           ,
           especially
           such
           as
           are
           of
           their
           own
           Invention
           ,
           in
           a
           shew
           of
           Wisdom
           in
           Will-worship
           ,
           Humility
           ,
           and
           neglecting
           of
           the
           Body
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           speaks
           Col.
           1.
           23.
           wherein
           there
           is
           nothing
           of
           Gospel-Holiness
           .
        
         
           
             THE
             new
             man
             is
             renewed
             in
             Knowledge
             ,
             after
             the
             Image
             of
             him
             that
             created
             him
             ,
          
           Col.
           3.
           10.
           
           That
           this
           saving
           Light
           and
           Knowledge
           is
           the
           Spring
           and
           Principle
           of
           all
           real
           Evangelical
           Holiness
           and
           Obedience
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           declares
           in
           that
           Description
           which
           he
           gives
           us
           of
           the
           whole
           of
           it
           ,
           both
           in
           its
           Beginning
           and
           Progress
           ,
           Col.
           1.
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           11.
           
           
             We
             desire
             that
             you
             may
             be
             filled
             with
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             his
             Will
             ,
             in
             all
             Wisdom
             and
             spiritual
             Understanding
             :
             That
             you
             might
             walk
             worthy
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             in
             all
             pleasing
             ,
             being
             fruitful
             in
             every
             good
             Work
             ,
             and
             encreasing
             in
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             strengthned
             with
             all
             might
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             glorious
             Power
             ,
             unto
             all
             patience
             and
             long-suffering
             with
             joyfulness
             .
          
           It
           is
           a
           blessed
           Account
           that
           is
           here
           given
           us
           of
           that
           Gospel-Holiness
           which
           we
           enquire
           after
           ,
           in
           its
           Nature
           ,
           Original
           ,
           Spring
           ,
           Progress
           ,
           Fruits
           and
           Effects
           :
           And
           a
           serious
           Consideration
           of
           it
           as
           here
           proposed
           ,
           a
           View
           of
           it
           in
           the
           Light
           of
           Faith
           ,
           will
           evidence
           how
           distant
           and
           different
           it
           is
           from
           those
           Schemes
           of
           Moral
           Virtues
           which
           some
           would
           substitute
           in
           its
           room
           ;
           it
           hath
           a
           Glory
           in
           it
           which
           no
           unenlightned
           Mind
           
           can
           behold
           or
           comprehend
           ;
           the
           foundation
           of
           it
           is
           laid
           in
           the
           Knowledge
           of
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           all
           Wisdom
           and
           Spiritual-Understanding
           ;
           this
           is
           that
           spiritual
           saving
           Light
           whereof
           we
           〈◊〉
           ,
           the
           Encrease
           hereof
           is
           prayed
           for
           in
           Believers
           by
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           Ephes.
           1.
           17
           ,
           18.
           
           
             Even
             that
             the
             God
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Father
             of
             Glory
             ,
             would
             give
             unto
             you
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Wisdom
             and
             Revelation
             in
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             him
             ;
             the
             Eyes
             of
             your
             Understanding
             being
             enlightned
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             know
             what
             is
             the
             Hope
             of
             his
             Calling
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             the
             Riches
             of
             the
             Glory
             of
             his
             Inheritance
             in
             the
             Saints
          
           ;
           which
           here
           is
           called
           encreasing
           in
           the
           Knowledge
           of
           God
           ,
           ver
           .
           10.
           
           The
           singular
           Glory
           of
           this
           saving
           Light
           in
           its
           Original
           ,
           its
           Causes
           ,
           Use
           and
           Effects
           ,
           is
           most
           illustriously
           here
           declared
           ,
           and
           this
           Light
           is
           in
           every
           true
           Believer
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           only
           immediate
           Spring
           of
           all
           Gospel-Holiness
           and
           Obedience
           :
           For
           ,
           
             The
             new
             man
             is
             renewed
             in
             Knowledge
             ,
             after
             the
             Image
             of
             him
             that
             created
             him
             ,
          
           Col.
           3.
           10.
           
        
         
           THIS
           Light
           ,
           this
           Wisdom
           ,
           this
           spiritual
           Understanding
           thus
           communicated
           unto
           Believers
           ,
           is
           the
           Rectitude
           and
           Perfection
           of
           their
           Minds
           in
           this
           VVorld
           :
           It
           is
           that
           which
           gives
           them
           Order
           ,
           and
           Peace
           ,
           and
           Power
           ,
           enabling
           them
           to
           act
           all
           their
           Faculties
           in
           a
           due
           manner
           ,
           with
           respect
           unto
           their
           Being
           and
           End
           :
           It
           is
           that
           which
           gives
           Beauty
           and
           Glory
           to
           the
           inward
           man
           ,
           and
           which
           constitutes
           a
           Believer
           an
           Inhabitant
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Light
           ;
           whereby
           we
           are
           delivered
           from
           the
           Power
           of
           Darkness
           ,
           and
           translated
           into
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God's
           Love
           ,
           Col.
           1.
           13.
           
           Or
           ,
           
             out
             of
             Darkness
             into
             his
             marvellous
             light
             ,
          
           1
           Pet.
           2.
           9.
           
        
         
           THAT
           which
           is
           contrary
           hereunto
           ,
           is
           that
           Ignorance
           ,
           Darkness
           ,
           Blindness
           ,
           and
           Vanity
           ,
           which
           
           the
           Scripture
           declares
           to
           be
           in
           the
           Minds
           of
           all
           unregenerate
           Persons
           ;
           and
           they
           are
           really
           so
           ,
           where
           they
           are
           not
           cured
           by
           the
           glorious
           working
           of
           the
           Power
           and
           Grace
           of
           God
           before-mentioned
           .
        
         
           NOW
           Faith
           discerneth
           these
           things
           as
           the
           spiritual
           man
           discerneth
           all
           things
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           2.
           15.
           
           It
           sees
           the
           Beauty
           of
           this
           heavenly
           Light
           ,
           and
           judgeth
           that
           it
           is
           that
           which
           giveth
           Order
           and
           Rectitude
           unto
           the
           Mind
           ;
           as
           also
           that
           which
           is
           contrary
           unto
           it
           is
           vile
           ,
           base
           ,
           horrid
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           ashamed
           of
           .
           As
           for
           those
           who
           love
           Darkness
           more
           than
           Light
           ,
           because
           their
           Deeds
           are
           evil
           ,
           it
           knows
           them
           to
           be
           strangers
           unto
           Christ
           and
           his
           Gospel
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Again
           ,
           there
           is
           required
           unto
           this
           Holiness
           a
           Principle
           of
           Spiritual
           Life
           and
           Love
           unto
           God
           :
           This
           guides
           ,
           acts
           ,
           and
           rules
           in
           the
           Soul
           ,
           in
           all
           its
           Obedience
           ,
           and
           it
           gives
           the
           Soul
           its
           proper
           order
           in
           all
           its
           Operations
           :
           That
           which
           is
           contrary
           hereunto
           is
           Death
           ,
           and
           Enmity
           against
           God.
           Faith
           judgeth
           between
           these
           two
           Principles
           and
           their
           Operations
           ;
           the
           former
           in
           all
           its
           Actings
           it
           approves
           of
           as
           lovely
           ,
           beautiful
           ,
           desirable
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           is
           the
           Rectitude
           and
           Perfection
           of
           the
           Will
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           it
           looks
           on
           as
           deformed
           ,
           froward
           ,
           and
           perverse
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           THE
           like
           may
           be
           said
           of
           its
           Nature
           and
           Operations
           in
           the
           Affections
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           all
           those
           Duties
           of
           Obedience
           which
           proceed
           from
           it
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           described
           in
           the
           place
           before-mentioned
           .
        
         
           IT
           remaineth
           only
           ,
           that
           we
           shew
           by
           what
           Acts
           ,
           Ways
           ,
           and
           Means
           ,
           Faith
           doth
           evidence
           this
           its
           Approbation
           of
           Gospel-Holiness
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           is
           lovely
           and
           desirable
           in
           it self
           ,
           and
           which
           gives
           all
           that
           Rectitude
           and
           Perfection
           unto
           our
           Minds
           ,
           which
           they
           are
           capable
           of
           in
           this
           World.
           And
           it
           doth
           so
           ,
        
         
         
           1.
           
           BY
           that
           Self-displacency
           and
           Abasement
           which
           it
           works
           in
           the
           Mind
           on
           all
           Instances
           and
           Occasions
           ,
           where
           it
           comes
           short
           of
           this
           Holiness
           :
           This
           is
           the
           chief
           Principle
           and
           Cause
           of
           that
           holy
           Shame
           which
           befalls
           Believers
           on
           every
           Sin
           and
           Miscarriage
           ,
           wherein
           they
           come
           short
           of
           what
           is
           required
           in
           it
           ,
           Rom.
           6.
           21.
           
           
             The
             things
             whereof
             ye
             are
             now
             ashamed
             :
          
           Now
           when
           by
           the
           Light
           of
           Faith
           you
           see
           how
           vile
           it
           is
           ,
           and
           unworthy
           of
           you
           ,
           what
           a
           Debasement
           of
           your
           Souls
           there
           is
           in
           it
           ,
           you
           are
           ashamed
           of
           it
           .
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           the
           principal
           Cause
           of
           this
           holy
           Shame
           ,
           is
           a
           sense
           of
           the
           Unsuitableness
           that
           is
           in
           sin
           unto
           the
           Holiness
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           horrible
           Ingratitude
           and
           Disingenuity
           that
           there
           is
           in
           sinning
           against
           him
           :
           But
           it
           is
           greatly
           promoted
           by
           this
           Consideration
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           thing
           unworthy
           of
           us
           ,
           and
           that
           wherein
           our
           Natures
           are
           exceedingly
           debased
           .
           So
           it
           it
           said
           of
           provoking
           Sinners
           ,
           that
           they
           debase
           themselves
           even
           unto
           Hell
           ,
           Isa.
           57.
           9.
           or
           make
           themselves
           as
           vile
           as
           Hell
           it self
           ,
           by
           ways
           unworthy
           the
           Nature
           of
           men
           .
           And
           this
           is
           one
           Ground
           of
           all
           those
           severe
           Self-reflections
           which
           accompany
           godly
           Sorrow
           for
           sin
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           7.
           11.
           
        
         
           AND
           hereby
           doth
           Faith
           evidence
           it self
           and
           its
           own
           Sincerity
           ,
           whilst
           a
           man
           is
           ashamed
           of
           ,
           and
           abased
           in
           himself
           for
           every
           sin
           ,
           for
           every
           thing
           of
           sin
           ,
           wherein
           it
           comes
           short
           of
           the
           Holiness
           required
           of
           us
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           is
           base
           and
           unworthy
           of
           our
           Nature
           ,
           in
           its
           present
           Constitution
           and
           Renovation
           ;
           though
           it
           be
           that
           which
           no
           Eye
           sees
           but
           God's
           and
           his
           own
           ,
           he
           hath
           that
           in
           him
           which
           will
           grow
           on
           no
           Root
           but
           sincere
           Believing
           .
           Wherefore
           ,
           whatever
           may
           be
           the
           disquieting
           Conflicts
           of
           sin
           in
           and
           against
           our
           Souls
           ,
           whatever
           Decays
           we
           may
           fall
           
           into
           ,
           which
           be
           the
           two
           Principles
           of
           Darkness
           and
           Fears
           in
           Believers
           ,
           whilst
           this
           inward
           holy
           Shame
           ,
           and
           Self-abasement
           ,
           on
           the
           Account
           of
           the
           Vileness
           of
           sin
           ,
           is
           preserved
           ;
           Faith
           leaves
           not
           it self
           without
           an
           Evidence
           in
           us
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           IT
           doth
           the
           same
           by
           a
           spiritual
           Satisfaction
           which
           it
           gives
           the
           Soul
           in
           every
           Experience
           of
           the
           transforming
           Power
           of
           this
           Holiness
           ,
           rendring
           it
           more
           and
           more
           like
           unto
           God.
           There
           is
           a
           secret
           Joy
           and
           spiritual
           Refreshment
           rising
           in
           the
           Soul
           from
           a
           sense
           of
           its
           Renovation
           unto
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Actings
           and
           Encreases
           of
           the
           Life
           of
           God
           in
           it
           augment
           this
           Joy
           ;
           herein
           consists
           its
           gradual
           Return
           unto
           its
           primitive
           Order
           and
           Rectitude
           ,
           with
           a
           blessed
           Addition
           of
           supernatual
           Light
           and
           Grace
           by
           Christ
           Jesus
           :
           It
           finds
           it self
           herein
           coming
           home
           to
           God
           from
           its
           old
           Apostacy
           ,
           in
           the
           way
           of
           approaching
           to
           Eternal
           Rest
           and
           Blessedness
           :
           And
           there
           is
           no
           Satisfaction
           like
           unto
           that
           which
           it
           receives
           therein
           .
        
         
           THIS
           is
           the
           second
           way
           wherein
           Faith
           will
           abide
           firm
           and
           constant
           ,
           and
           doth
           evidence
           it self
           in
           the
           Soul
           of
           every
           Believer
           ;
           however
           low
           and
           mean
           its
           Attainments
           be
           ,
           in
           this
           spiritual
           Life
           ,
           and
           the
           Fruits
           of
           it
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           overwhelmed
           with
           Darkness
           and
           a
           sense
           of
           the
           Guilt
           of
           sin
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           surprized
           and
           perplexed
           with
           the
           Deceit
           and
           Violence
           thereof
           ,
           yet
           Faith
           will
           continue
           here
           firm
           and
           unshaken
           .
           It
           sees
           that
           Glory
           and
           Excellency
           in
           the
           Holiness
           and
           Obedience
           that
           God
           requireth
           of
           us
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           a
           Representation
           of
           his
           own
           glorious
           Excellencies
           ,
           the
           Renovation
           of
           his
           Image
           ,
           and
           the
           Perfection
           of
           our
           Natures
           thereby
           ,
           as
           it
           constantly
           approves
           of
           it
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           deepest
           Trials
           which
           the
           Soul
           can
           be
           exercised
           withall
           ;
           and
           
           whilst
           this
           Anchor
           holds
           firm
           and
           stable
           ,
           we
           are
           safe
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           Third
           Evidence
           of
           the
           Faith
           of
           God's
           Elect.
           
        
         
           THirdly
           ,
           FAITH
           will
           evidence
           it self
           by
           a
           diligent
           ,
           constant
           Endeavour
           ,
           to
           keep
           it self
           and
           all
           Grace
           in
           due
           Exercise
           ,
           in
           all
           Ordinances
           of
           Divine
           Worship
           ,
           private
           and
           publick
           .
        
         
           THIS
           is
           the
           Touch-stone
           of
           Faith
           and
           spiritual
           Obedience
           ,
           the
           most
           intimate
           and
           difficult
           part
           of
           this
           Exercise
           :
           Where
           this
           is
           not
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           Life
           in
           the
           Soul.
           There
           are
           two
           things
           whereby
           Men
           do
           or
           may
           deceive
           themselves
           herein
           ;
           (
           1.
           )
           Abounding
           in
           the
           outward
           Performance
           of
           Duties
           ,
           or
           a
           Multiplication
           of
           them
           ;
           hereby
           Hypocrites
           have
           in
           all
           Ages
           deceived
           themselves
           ,
           Isa.
           58.
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           And
           it
           was
           the
           Covering
           that
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           provided
           for
           their
           Apostacy
           from
           the
           Gospel
           :
           An
           Endless
           Multiplication
           of
           Religious
           Duties
           was
           that
           which
           they
           trusted
           to
           ,
           and
           boasted
           in
           ;
           and
           we
           may
           find
           those
           daily
           that
           pretend
           a
           Conscience
           ,
           as
           unto
           the
           constant
           Observation
           of
           outward
           Duties
           ,
           and
           yet
           will
           abstain
           from
           no
           sin
           that
           comes
           in
           the
           way
           of
           their
           Lusts.
           And
           Men
           may
           and
           do
           oft-times
           abide
           constant
           in
           them
           ,
           especially
           in
           their
           Families
           ,
           and
           in
           publick
           ;
           yea
           ,
           multiply
           them
           beyond
           the
           ordinary
           Measure
           ,
           hoping
           to
           countenance
           themselves
           in
           other
           Lusts
           ,
           and
           Neglects
           thereby
           .
           (
           2.
           )
           Assistance
           of
           Gifts
           in
           the
           Performance
           of
           them
           ;
           but
           as
           this
           may
           be
           ,
           where
           
           where
           there
           is
           not
           one
           Dram
           of
           Grace
           ,
           saving
           Grace
           ,
           so
           when
           rested
           in
           it
           ,
           is
           a
           most
           powerful
           Engine
           to
           keep
           the
           Soul
           in
           Formality
           ,
           to
           ruin
           all
           Beginning
           of
           Grace
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           an
           incurable
           hardness
           in
           the
           whole
           Soul.
           
        
         
           WHEREVER
           Faith
           is
           in
           sincerity
           it
           will
           constantly
           labour
           ,
           endeavour
           ,
           and
           strive
           to
           fill
           up
           all
           Duties
           of
           Divine
           Worship
           with
           the
           living
           ,
           real
           ,
           heart-acting
           of
           Grace
           ;
           and
           where
           it
           doth
           not
           so
           ,
           where
           this
           is
           not
           attained
           ,
           it
           will
           never
           suffer
           the
           Soul
           to
           take
           any
           Rest
           or
           Satisfaction
           in
           such
           Duties
           ,
           but
           will
           cast
           them
           away
           as
           a
           defiled
           Garment
           :
           He
           that
           can
           pass
           through
           such
           Duties
           without
           a
           sensible
           Endeavour
           for
           the
           real
           Exercise
           of
           Grace
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           without
           Self-abasement
           on
           the
           performance
           of
           them
           ,
           will
           hardly
           find
           any
           other
           clear
           Evidence
           of
           saving
           Faith
           in
           himself
           .
        
         
           THERE
           are
           three
           Evils
           that
           have
           followed
           the
           Ignorance
           ,
           or
           Neglect
           ,
           or
           Weariness
           of
           this
           Exercise
           of
           Faith
           ,
           which
           have
           proved
           the
           Ruin
           of
           multitudes
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           THIS
           hath
           been
           the
           Occasion
           and
           Original
           of
           all
           false
           Worship
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           with
           the
           Invention
           of
           those
           Superstitious
           Rites
           and
           Ceremonies
           wherein
           it
           consists
           :
           For
           Men
           having
           lost
           the
           Exercise
           of
           Faith
           in
           the
           Ordinances
           of
           Worship
           that
           are
           of
           Divine
           Institution
           ,
           they
           found
           the
           whole
           of
           it
           to
           be
           useless
           and
           burthensome
           unto
           them
           :
           For
           without
           this
           constant
           Exercise
           of
           Faith
           there
           is
           no
           Life
           in
           it
           ,
           nor
           Satisfaction
           to
           be
           obtained
           by
           it
           ;
           they
           must
           therefore
           have
           something
           in
           it
           ,
           or
           accompanying
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           may
           entertain
           their
           Minds
           ,
           and
           engage
           their
           Affections
           unto
           it
           :
           If
           this
           had
           not
           been
           done
           ,
           it
           would
           have
           been
           utterly
           deserted
           by
           the
           most
           .
           Hereon
           were
           invented
           Forms
           of
           Prayer
           in
           great
           Diversity
           ,
           with
           continual
           Diversions
           and
           
           Avocations
           of
           the
           Mind
           from
           what
           is
           proposed
           :
           Because
           it
           cannot
           abide
           in
           the
           pursuit
           of
           any
           thing
           spiritual
           ,
           without
           the
           Exercise
           of
           Faith
           :
           This
           gives
           it
           some
           Entertainment
           by
           the
           meer
           Performance
           ,
           and
           makes
           it
           think
           there
           is
           something
           where
           indeed
           is
           nothing
           ;
           hereunto
           are
           added
           outward
           Ceremonies
           of
           Vestments
           ,
           Postures
           ,
           and
           Gestures
           of
           Veneration
           unto
           the
           same
           end
           ;
           there
           is
           no
           other
           Design
           in
           them
           all
           ,
           but
           to
           entertain
           the
           Mind
           and
           Affections
           with
           some
           Complacency
           and
           Satisfaction
           in
           outward
           Worship
           ,
           upon
           the
           loss
           or
           want
           of
           that
           Exercise
           of
           Faith
           which
           is
           the
           Life
           and
           Soul
           of
           it
           in
           Believers
           :
           And
           as
           any
           Persons
           do
           decay
           herein
           ,
           they
           shall
           find
           themselves
           insensibly
           sinking
           down
           into
           the
           use
           of
           these
           lifeless
           Forms
           ,
           or
           that
           Exercise
           of
           their
           natural
           Faculties
           and
           Memory
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           one
           Jot
           better
           :
           Yea
           ,
           by
           this
           means
           some
           from
           an
           Eminency
           in
           Spiritual
           Gifts
           ,
           and
           the
           performance
           of
           Duties
           by
           vertue
           of
           them
           ,
           have
           sunk
           into
           an
           Ave-Mary
           ,
           or
           a
           Credo
           ,
           as
           the
           best
           of
           their
           Devotion
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           THIS
           hath
           caused
           many
           to
           turn
           aside
           ,
           to
           fall
           off
           from
           ,
           and
           forsake
           the
           solemn
           Ordinances
           of
           Divine
           Worship
           ,
           and
           to
           betake
           themselves
           unto
           vain
           Imaginations
           for
           Relief
           ,
           in
           Trembling
           ,
           Enthusiastical
           Singing
           and
           seigned
           Raptures
           ;
           from
           hence
           have
           so
           many
           forsaked
           their
           own
           Mercies
           to
           follow
           after
           lying
           Vanities
           ,
           they
           kept
           for
           a
           while
           unto
           the
           Observance
           of
           the
           divine
           Institutions
           of
           Worship
           ,
           but
           not
           having
           Faith
           to
           exercise
           in
           them
           ,
           by
           which
           alone
           they
           are
           Life
           and
           Power
           ,
           they
           became
           useless
           and
           burthensome
           unto
           them
           ;
           they
           could
           find
           neither
           Sweetness
           ,
           Satisfaction
           ,
           nor
           Benefit
           in
           them
           .
           It
           is
           not
           possible
           that
           so
           many
           in
           our
           days
           ,
           if
           ever
           they
           had
           tasted
           of
           the
           old
           Wine
           ,
           should
           so
           go
           after
           
           new
           ;
           if
           ever
           they
           had
           Experience
           of
           that
           Savour
           ,
           Power
           ,
           and
           Life
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           the
           Ordinances
           of
           Divine
           Worship
           ,
           when
           acted
           and
           enlivened
           by
           the
           Exercise
           of
           Faith
           ,
           should
           forsake
           them
           for
           that
           which
           is
           nothing
           :
           
             They
             went
             out
             from
             us
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             not
             of
             us
             ;
             for
             had
             they
             been
             of
             us
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             continued
             with
             us
             :
             Had
             they
             known
             it
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             have
             crucified
             the
             Lord
             of
             Glory
             .
          
           This
           therefore
           is
           the
           true
           Reason
           why
           so
           many
           in
           our
           days
           ,
           after
           they
           have
           for
           a
           season
           abode
           under
           and
           in
           the
           Observation
           of
           the
           Gospel-Ordinances
           of
           Worship
           ,
           have
           fallen
           off
           from
           them
           ,
           namely
           ,
           not
           having
           Faith
           to
           exercise
           in
           them
           ,
           nor
           endeavouring
           after
           it
           ,
           they
           did
           really
           find
           no
           Life
           in
           them
           ,
           nor
           Benefit
           by
           them
           .
        
         
           SOME
           on
           the
           same
           Ground
           fall
           into
           Prophaneness
           ,
           pretending
           to
           take
           up
           with
           a
           natural
           Religion
           ,
           without
           any
           instituted
           Worship
           at
           all
           .
           Of
           this
           sort
           of
           Persons
           we
           have
           multitudes
           in
           the
           days
           wherein
           we
           live
           ,
           having
           nothing
           of
           the
           Light
           of
           Faith
           ,
           they
           can
           see
           no
           Form
           or
           Comeliness
           in
           Christ
           ,
           nor
           any
           thing
           that
           belongs
           unto
           him
           ;
           by
           these
           means
           are
           Souls
           every
           day
           precipitated
           into
           ruine
           .
        
         
           HEREIN
           therefore
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           true
           Faith
           will
           evidence
           it self
           ,
           in
           all
           Darknesses
           and
           Distress
           whatsoever
           :
           It
           will
           always
           endeavour
           to
           keep
           it self
           and
           all
           other
           Graces
           in
           a
           due
           and
           constant
           Exercise
           in
           all
           Duties
           of
           Worship
           ,
           private
           and
           publick
           ;
           it
           may
           soemtimes
           be
           weakened
           in
           its
           Actings
           and
           Operations
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           under
           Decays
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           as
           a
           Sleep
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           only
           as
           unto
           particular
           Duties
           and
           Seasons
           ,
           but
           as
           unto
           the
           inward
           habitual
           frame
           of
           the
           Mind
           ;
           but
           where
           it
           is
           true
           and
           genuine
           ,
           it
           will
           shake
           it self
           out
           of
           this
           dust
           ,
           cast
           off
           the
           sin
           that
           doth
           so
           easily
           beset
           us
           ,
           and
           stir
           up
           it self
           
           with
           all
           Might
           and
           Contention
           unto
           its
           Duty
           :
           And
           there
           is
           no
           more
           dangerous
           State
           for
           a
           Soul
           ,
           than
           when
           it
           is
           sinking
           down
           into
           Formality
           ,
           and
           neglect
           of
           the
           Exercise
           of
           Faith
           ,
           in
           a
           multitude
           of
           Duties
           ;
           then
           is
           it
           assuredly
           ready
           to
           dye
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           not
           dead
           already
           .
        
         
           IF
           we
           are
           Wise
           therefore
           ,
           we
           will
           watch
           ,
           and
           take
           care
           that
           we
           lose
           not
           this
           Evidence
           of
           Faith
           ;
           it
           will
           stand
           us
           in
           stead
           ,
           when
           it
           may
           be
           all
           other
           things
           seem
           to
           be
           against
           us
           ;
           some
           have
           been
           relieved
           by
           the
           Remembrance
           of
           this
           Exercise
           of
           Faith
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           been
           at
           the
           door
           of
           Desperation
           ;
           such
           or
           such
           a
           Season
           they
           had
           Experience
           of
           the
           work
           of
           Faith
           in
           Prayer
           ,
           hath
           been
           their
           Relief
           ,
           an
           Experience
           hereof
           is
           a
           Jewel
           ,
           which
           it
           may
           be
           of
           no
           great
           use
           whilst
           it
           lies
           by
           you
           locked
           up
           in
           a
           Cabinet
           ,
           but
           which
           you
           will
           know
           the
           worth
           of
           ,
           if
           ever
           you
           come
           to
           need
           Bread
           for
           your
           Lives
           .
        
         
           IT
           is
           therefore
           worth
           while
           to
           enquire
           what
           we
           ought
           to
           do
           ,
           or
           what
           means
           we
           ought
           to
           use
           that
           we
           may
           keep
           up
           Faith
           unto
           its
           due
           Exercise
           in
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           Divine
           Worship
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           it
           may
           give
           us
           a
           comforting
           Evidence
           of
           it self
           in
           times
           of
           Temptation
           and
           Darkness
           ?
           And
           unto
           this
           End
           the
           ensuing
           Directions
           may
           be
           of
           use
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           LABOUR
           to
           have
           your
           Hearts
           always
           affected
           with
           a
           due
           Sense
           of
           the
           infinite
           Perfections
           of
           the
           Divine
           Nature
           in
           all
           our
           Approaches
           unto
           him
           ,
           especially
           of
           his
           Sovereign
           Power
           ,
           Holiness
           ,
           Immensity
           ,
           and
           Omnipresence
           ;
           and
           this
           will
           produce
           in
           us
           also
           a
           Sense
           of
           infinite
           Distance
           from
           him
           .
           As
           this
           is
           necessary
           ,
           from
           the
           Nature
           of
           the
           things
           themselves
           ,
           so
           the
           Scripture
           gives
           us
           such
           Descriptions
           of
           God
           as
           are
           suited
           to
           ingenerate
           this
           frame
           in
           us
           ;
           this
           is
           that
           which
           Joshuae
           aimed
           to
           bring
           the
           
           People
           unto
           ,
           when
           he
           designed
           to
           engage
           them
           in
           the
           Service
           of
           God
           in
           a
           due
           manner
           ,
           Josh.
           24.
           19
           ,
           20
           ,
           21
           ,
           22.
           
           That
           which
           the
           Apostle
           requireth
           in
           us
           ,
           Heb.
           12.
           28
           ,
           29.
           
           And
           unto
           the
           same
           End
           glorious
           Descriptions
           and
           Appearances
           of
           God
           are
           multiplied
           in
           Scripture
           :
           If
           we
           fail
           herein
           ,
           if
           we
           do
           not
           on
           all
           Occasions
           fill
           our
           Minds
           with
           reverential
           Thoughts
           of
           God
           ,
           his
           Greatness
           ,
           and
           his
           Holiness
           ,
           Faith
           hath
           no
           foundation
           to
           stand
           upon
           in
           its
           Exercise
           in
           the
           Duties
           of
           Worship
           :
           This
           is
           the
           only
           inlet
           into
           the
           due
           Exercise
           of
           Grace
           ;
           where
           it
           is
           wanting
           ,
           all
           holy
           Thoughts
           and
           Affections
           are
           shut
           out
           of
           our
           minds
           ;
           and
           where
           it
           is
           present
           ,
           it
           is
           impossible
           but
           that
           there
           will
           be
           some
           gracious
           working
           of
           Heart
           in
           all
           our
           Duties
           ;
           if
           we
           are
           empty
           hereof
           in
           our
           Entrance
           of
           Duties
           ,
           we
           shall
           be
           sure
           to
           be
           filled
           with
           other
           things
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           cloggs
           and
           hindrances
           unto
           us
           :
           But
           Reverential
           Thoughts
           of
           God
           in
           our
           Approaches
           unto
           him
           ,
           will
           cast
           out
           all
           superfluity
           of
           Naughtiness
           ,
           and
           dissipate
           all
           carnal
           ,
           formal
           frames
           ,
           which
           will
           vitiate
           all
           our
           Duties
           .
           Keep
           your
           Hearts
           therefore
           under
           this
           Charge
           in
           all
           your
           Accesses
           unto
           God
           ,
           and
           it
           will
           constantly
           open
           a
           door
           unto
           that
           Exercise
           of
           Faith
           which
           we
           enquire
           after
           .
        
         
           HEREON
           ,
           and
           herewith
           we
           shall
           be
           affected
           with
           a
           sense
           of
           our
           infinite
           Distance
           from
           him
           ,
           which
           is
           another
           means
           to
           stir
           up
           Faith
           unto
           its
           due
           Exercise
           in
           Reverence
           and
           Godly
           Fear
           :
           So
           Abraham
           was
           affected
           ,
           Gen.
           18.
           27.
           which
           the
           wise
           man
           directs
           us
           unto
           ,
           Eccles.
           5.
           2.
           
        
         
           CARNAL
           Boldness
           in
           the
           want
           of
           these
           things
           ruins
           the
           Souls
           of
           Men
           ,
           rendring
           all
           their
           Duties
           of
           Worship
           unacceptable
           unto
           God
           ,
           and
           unprofitable
           unto
           themselves
           .
        
         
           AFFECT
           your
           Hearts
           with
           a
           due
           sense
           of
           Unsuitableness
           
           of
           our
           best
           Duties
           unto
           his
           Holiness
           and
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           infinite
           Condescension
           in
           the
           Acceptance
           of
           them
           .
           Suppose
           there
           is
           in
           any
           of
           our
           Duties
           the
           best
           and
           the
           most
           lively
           Exercise
           of
           Grace
           that
           we
           can
           attain
           unto
           ,
           the
           most
           Fervency
           in
           Prayer
           ,
           with
           the
           most
           diligent
           Attendance
           of
           our
           minds
           ,
           the
           most
           Humility
           and
           contrite
           Trembling
           in
           hearing
           the
           Word
           ,
           the
           most
           devout
           Affection
           of
           our
           Minds
           in
           other
           parts
           of
           Worship
           ;
           alas
           !
           what
           is
           all
           this
           to
           God
           ,
           how
           little
           doth
           it
           answer
           his
           infinite
           Holiness
           !
           See
           Job
           4.
           18
           ,
           19.
           
           Chap.
           15.
           15
           ,
           16.
           
           Our
           Goodness
           extends
           not
           unto
           him
           ,
           Psal.
           16.
           
           There
           are
           no
           measures
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           proportion
           between
           the
           Holiness
           of
           God
           and
           our
           best
           Duties
           .
           There
           is
           Iniquity
           in
           our
           holy
           things
           ,
           they
           have
           need
           of
           Mercy
           and
           Pardon
           ,
           of
           Cleansing
           and
           Justification
           by
           the
           Blood
           of
           Christ
           no
           less
           than
           our
           Persons
           :
           And
           an
           infinite
           Condescension
           it
           is
           in
           God
           to
           take
           any
           notice
           of
           us
           or
           them
           .
           Yea
           ,
           it
           is
           that
           which
           we
           must
           live
           in
           all
           holy
           Admiration
           of
           ,
           all
           our
           days
           .
        
         
           NOW
           if
           it
           be
           thus
           with
           our
           best
           Duties
           ,
           in
           our
           best
           Frames
           ,
           what
           an
           Outrage
           of
           Sloth
           and
           Negligence
           is
           it
           ,
           if
           we
           bring
           the
           Carcass
           of
           Duties
           unto
           God
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           stirring
           up
           Faith
           unto
           its
           due
           Exercise
           in
           them
           !
           how
           great
           is
           this
           folly
           ,
           how
           unspeakable
           is
           the
           Guilt
           of
           this
           Negligence
           !
           Let
           us
           therefore
           keep
           a
           sense
           hereof
           upon
           our
           Hearts
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           always
           stir
           up
           our selves
           unto
           our
           best
           in
           Duties
           of
           Religious
           Worship
           .
           For
           ,
        
         
           3.
           
           A
           Negligence
           herein
           ,
           or
           the
           want
           of
           stirring
           up
           Faith
           unto
           a
           due
           Exercise
           in
           all
           Duties
           of
           worship
           ,
           is
           the
           highest
           affront
           we
           can
           put
           upon
           God
           ,
           arguing
           a
           great
           Regardlesness
           of
           him
           ;
           whilst
           it
           is
           so
           with
           us
           ,
           we
           have
           not
           ,
           we
           cannot
           have
           a
           due
           
           Sense
           of
           any
           of
           the
           divine
           Perfections
           ,
           of
           the
           divine
           Nature
           ,
           we
           turn
           God
           what
           lies
           in
           us
           into
           an
           Idol
           ,
           supposing
           that
           he
           may
           be
           put
           off
           with
           the
           out
           side
           and
           appearance
           of
           things
           .
           This
           the
           Apostle
           cautioneth
           us
           against
           ,
           Heb.
           4.
           12
           ,
           13.
           and
           which
           God
           detests
           ,
           Isa.
           29.
           13.
           
           And
           he
           pronounceth
           him
           a
           Deceiver
           ,
           and
           Cursed
           ,
           who
           offereth
           unto
           him
           the
           lame
           and
           blind
           while
           he
           hath
           a
           Male
           in
           the
           flock
           ,
           Mal.
           1.
           14.
           
           Yet
           thus
           is
           it
           with
           us
           in
           some
           degree
           ,
           whenever
           we
           are
           negligent
           in
           stirring
           up
           Faith
           into
           its
           proper
           Exercise
           in
           holy
           Duties
           :
           That
           alone
           renders
           them
           the
           Male
           of
           the
           flock
           ,
           without
           it
           they
           are
           lame
           and
           blind
           ,
           a
           corrupt
           thing
           .
        
         
           IT
           is
           a
           sad
           thing
           for
           Men
           to
           lose
           their
           Duties
           ,
           to
           be
           at
           charge
           and
           trouble
           in
           the
           Multiplication
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           Attendance
           unto
           them
           to
           no
           purpose
           :
           Oh
           how
           much
           more
           sad
           is
           it
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           all
           Provocations
           of
           the
           Eyes
           of
           God's
           Glory
           ?
           when
           they
           tend
           to
           encrease
           the
           Formality
           and
           Hardness
           of
           their
           Hearts
           ,
           towards
           the
           ruine
           of
           their
           Souls
           ?
        
         
           
             STAND
             in
             awe
             therefore
             ,
             and
             sin
             not
             ,
             commune
             with
             your
             own
             Hearts
          
           ;
           cease
           not
           ,
           until
           on
           all
           Occasions
           you
           bring
           them
           into
           that
           Exercise
           of
           Faith
           wherein
           you
           may
           glorifie
           God
           ,
           as
           God
           ,
           and
           not
           deal
           with
           him
           as
           an
           Idol
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           UNTO
           the
           same
           End
           ,
           keep
           your
           Souls
           always
           deeply
           affected
           with
           a
           sense
           of
           the
           things
           about
           which
           you
           are
           to
           treat
           with
           God
           in
           all
           the
           Duties
           of
           his
           Worship
           .
           They
           are
           referred
           unto
           two
           Heads
           (
           1.
           )
           Those
           which
           concern
           his
           Glory
           .
           (
           2.
           )
           Those
           which
           concern
           our
           own
           Souls
           :
           Without
           a
           constant
           due
           Sense
           of
           those
           things
           on
           our
           Hearts
           ,
           Faith
           will
           not
           act
           it self
           aright
           in
           any
           of
           our
           Duties
           :
           Without
           this
           intimate
           Concern
           and
           deep
           Sense
           ,
           we
           know
           not
           whether
           we
           need
           Faith
           in
           our
           Prayers
           ,
           or
           have
           
           an
           Exercise
           of
           it
           ;
           Formality
           will
           drown
           all
           .
           The
           best
           of
           our
           Prayers
           is
           but
           an
           Expression
           unto
           God
           of
           what
           Sense
           we
           have
           of
           those
           things
           ;
           if
           we
           have
           none
           ,
           we
           Pray
           not
           at
           all
           ,
           whatever
           we
           say
           or
           do
           ;
           but
           when
           these
           things
           dwell
           in
           our
           Minds
           ,
           when
           we
           think
           on
           them
           continually
           ,
           when
           our
           Hearts
           cleave
           unto
           them
           ,
           Faith
           will
           be
           at
           Work
           in
           all
           our
           Approaches
           to
           God.
           Can
           you
           not
           Pray
           ?
           charge
           your
           Hearts
           with
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           you
           will
           learn
           so
           to
           do
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           WATCH
           diligently
           against
           those
           things
           which
           ye
           find
           by
           Experience
           are
           apt
           to
           obstruct
           your
           fervency
           in
           Duties
           :
           Such
           are
           Indispositions
           through
           the
           flesh
           ,
           or
           weariness
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           distracting
           foolish
           Imaginations
           ,
           the
           Occasions
           of
           Life
           revolving
           in
           our
           Minds
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
           If
           such
           Impediments
           as
           these
           be
           not
           removed
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           not
           watched
           against
           ,
           they
           will
           influence
           the
           mind
           ,
           and
           suffocate
           the
           Exercise
           of
           Faith
           therein
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           ABOVE
           all
           ,
           the
           principal
           Rule
           herein
           is
           ,
           that
           we
           would
           always
           carefully
           remember
           the
           Concernment
           of
           Christ
           in
           these
           Duties
           ,
           with
           Respect
           unto
           his
           Office
           :
           He
           is
           the
           high
           Priest
           over
           the
           House
           of
           God
           ;
           through
           him
           ,
           and
           under
           his
           Conduct
           are
           we
           always
           to
           draw
           nigh
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           Work
           it
           is
           to
           present
           the
           Prayers
           and
           Supplications
           of
           the
           Church
           to
           God.
           Now
           we
           have
           no
           way
           to
           come
           unto
           Christ
           for
           his
           Assistance
           in
           the
           discharge
           of
           his
           Office
           on
           our
           Behalf
           but
           by
           Faith
           ;
           and
           in
           all
           our
           Duties
           of
           holy
           Worship
           we
           make
           a
           Profession
           of
           our
           doing
           so
           ,
           of
           our
           coming
           unto
           God
           by
           him
           as
           our
           high
           Priest
           ;
           if
           we
           endeavour
           not
           therein
           to
           have
           Faith
           in
           Exercise
           ,
           how
           do
           we
           mock
           ,
           or
           make
           a
           shew
           to
           him
           of
           doing
           that
           which
           indeed
           we
           endeavour
           not
           to
           do
           .
           There
           can
           be
           no
           greater
           Contempt
           of
           Christ
           in
           his
           Office
           ,
           nor
           greater
           Undervaluation
           of
           his
           Love
           :
           But
           
           a
           due
           Consideration
           hereof
           ,
           namely
           ,
           of
           the
           Concernment
           of
           Christ
           in
           all
           our
           Duties
           ,
           with
           respect
           unto
           the
           Office
           which
           he
           dischargeth
           for
           us
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           directly
           leads
           Faith
           into
           its
           proper
           Exercise
           :
           For
           through
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           discharge
           of
           his
           Office
           ,
           we
           believe
           in
           God.
           And
           when
           the
           Mind
           is
           exercised
           with
           due
           Thoughts
           of
           him
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           any
           thing
           of
           true
           saving
           Faith
           in
           the
           Heart
           ,
           it
           will
           act
           it self
           unto
           a
           blessed
           Experience
           .
        
         
           THESE
           things
           may
           be
           of
           use
           to
           stir
           us
           up
           ,
           and
           guide
           us
           unto
           that
           Exercise
           of
           Faith
           in
           all
           holy
           Duties
           ,
           an
           Experience
           whereof
           abiding
           in
           the
           Soul
           ,
           will
           evidence
           the
           Truth
           of
           it
           ,
           unto
           our
           Supportment
           and
           Comfort
           in
           all
           Temptations
           and
           Distresses
           .
        
         
           SOME
           it
           may
           be
           will
           say
           ,
           that
           their
           Gift
           in
           Prayer
           is
           mean
           and
           weak
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           express
           themselves
           with
           Earnestness
           and
           Fervency
           ,
           and
           so
           know
           not
           whether
           there
           be
           any
           Faith
           in
           Exercise
           in
           their
           Prayers
           or
           no.
           I
           answer
           ,
           there
           is
           nothing
           at
           all
           herein
           ,
           for
           Grace
           may
           be
           very
           high
           where
           where
           Gifts
           are
           very
           low
           ,
           and
           that
           frequently
           .
        
         
           AND
           it
           may
           be
           others
           will
           complain
           of
           the
           meaness
           of
           their
           Gifts
           on
           whom
           they
           attend
           in
           Prayer
           ,
           which
           is
           such
           as
           they
           cannot
           accompany
           them
           in
           the
           Exercise
           of
           any
           Grace
           .
           I
           answer
           ,
           (
           1.
           )
           There
           is
           no
           doubt
           but
           that
           there
           is
           a
           great
           Difference
           in
           the
           spiritual
           Gifts
           of
           Men
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           some
           being
           much
           more
           effectual
           unto
           Edification
           than
           others
           .
           (
           2.
           )
           Take
           care
           that
           you
           are
           called
           in
           Providence
           and
           Duty
           to
           join
           with
           them
           whom
           you
           intend
           ,
           that
           you
           do
           not
           first
           voluntarily
           choose
           that
           which
           is
           unto
           your
           Disadvantage
           ,
           and
           then
           complain
           of
           it
           .
           (
           3.
           )
           Be
           their
           Gifts
           never
           so
           mean
           ,
           if
           Grace
           in
           their
           own
           Hearts
           be
           exercised
           by
           it
           ,
           so
           it
           may
           
           be
           in
           ours
           ;
           where
           there
           is
           no
           Evidence
           thereof
           ,
           I
           confess
           the
           Case
           is
           hard
           .
           (
           4.
           )
           Let
           the
           mind
           be
           still
           fixed
           on
           the
           matter
           or
           things
           uttered
           in
           Prayer
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           close
           with
           and
           act
           Faith
           about
           what
           is
           a
           real
           Object
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           it
           will
           find
           its
           proper
           work
           in
           that
           duty
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           Fourth
           Evidence
           of
           the
           Faith
           of
           God's
           Elect.
           
        
         
           I
           Come
           in
           the
           next
           place
           to
           instance
           in
           a
           peculiar
           way
           whereby
           true
           Faith
           will
           evidence
           it self
           ,
           not
           always
           ,
           but
           on
           some
           Occasions
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           by
           bringing
           the
           Soul
           into
           a
           state
           of
           Repentance
           .
           And
           three
           things
           must
           be
           spoken
           unto
           .
           (
           1.
           )
           In
           general
           ,
           what
           I
           intend
           by
           this
           state
           of
           Repentance
           .
           (
           2.
           )
           What
           are
           the
           Times
           and
           Occasions
           ,
           or
           who
           are
           the
           Persons
           wherein
           Faith
           will
           act
           it self
           unto
           this
           End.
           (
           3.
           )
           What
           are
           the
           Duties
           required
           unto
           such
           a
           state
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           BY
           this
           state
           of
           Repentance
           I
           do
           not
           understand
           meerly
           the
           Grace
           and
           Duty
           of
           Evangelical
           Repentance
           :
           For
           this
           is
           absolutely
           inseparable
           from
           true
           Faith
           ,
           and
           no
           less
           necessary
           unto
           Salvation
           than
           it self
           .
           He
           that
           doth
           not
           truly
           and
           really
           repent
           of
           sin
           ,
           whatever
           he
           profess
           himself
           to
           believe
           ,
           he
           is
           no
           true
           Believer
           .
           But
           I
           intend
           now
           somewhat
           that
           is
           peculiar
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           not
           common
           unto
           all
           ,
           whereby
           on
           some
           Occasions
           Faith
           doth
           evidence
           its
           Power
           and
           Sincerity
           .
        
         
           NEITHER
           yet
           do
           I
           mean
           a
           Grace
           ,
           Duty
           or
           State
           
           that
           is
           of
           another
           kind
           or
           nature
           from
           that
           of
           Gospel-Repentance
           ,
           which
           is
           common
           to
           all
           Believers
           .
           There
           are
           not
           two
           kinds
           of
           true
           Repentance
           ,
           nor
           two
           different
           states
           of
           them
           that
           are
           truly
           penitent
           :
           All
           that
           I
           intend
           ,
           is
           an
           eminent
           Degree
           of
           Gospel-Repentance
           ,
           in
           the
           Habit
           or
           Root
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           the
           Fruits
           and
           Effects
           of
           it
           .
           There
           are
           various
           Degrees
           in
           the
           Power
           and
           Exercise
           of
           Gospel-Graces
           ,
           and
           some
           may
           be
           more
           eminent
           in
           one
           ,
           and
           some
           in
           another
           ;
           as
           Abraham
           and
           Peter
           in
           Faith
           ,
           David
           and
           John
           in
           Love.
           And
           there
           may
           be
           Causes
           and
           Occasions
           for
           the
           greater
           and
           higher
           Exercise
           of
           some
           Graces
           and
           Duties
           at
           one
           time
           than
           at
           another
           ;
           for
           we
           are
           to
           attend
           unto
           Duties
           according
           unto
           our
           Circumstances
           ,
           so
           as
           we
           may
           glorifie
           God
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           Advantage
           our
           own
           Souls
           :
           So
           the
           Apostle
           James
           directs
           us
           ,
           Chap.
           5.
           13.
           
           
             Is
             any
             afflicted
             ?
             let
             him
             pray
             :
             Is
             any
             merry
             ?
             let
             him
             sing
             Psalms
             .
          
           Several
           States
           ,
           and
           various
           Circumstances
           in
           them
           ,
           call
           for
           the
           peculiar
           Exercise
           of
           several
           Graces
           ,
           and
           the
           diligent
           Performance
           of
           several
           Duties
           .
           And
           this
           is
           that
           which
           is
           here
           intended
           ,
           namely
           ,
           a
           peculiar
           ,
           constant
           ,
           prevalent
           Exercise
           of
           the
           Grace
           and
           Duties
           of
           Repentance
           in
           a
           singular
           manner
           :
           What
           is
           required
           hereunto
           ,
           shall
           be
           afterwards
           declared
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           As
           unto
           the
           Persons
           in
           whom
           this
           is
           required
           ,
           and
           in
           whom
           Faith
           will
           evidence
           it self
           by
           it
           ,
           they
           are
           of
           various
           sorts
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           SUCH
           as
           have
           been
           by
           the
           power
           of
           their
           Corruptions
           and
           Temptations
           surprized
           into
           great
           sins
           :
           That
           some
           true
           Believers
           may
           be
           so
           ,
           we
           have
           Presidents
           both
           in
           the
           Old
           Testament
           and
           in
           the
           New
           :
           Such
           I
           mean
           as
           Uncleanness
           ,
           Drunkenness
           ,
           Gluttony
           ,
           Theft
           ,
           Premeditated
           Lying
           ,
           Oppression
           in
           Dealing
           ,
           and
           sailing
           in
           Profession
           in
           the
           time
           of
           
           Persecution
           :
           This
           latter
           in
           the
           Primitive
           Church
           was
           never
           thought
           recoverable
           ,
           but
           by
           Faith
           acting
           it self
           in
           a
           state
           of
           Repentance
           .
           Such
           Sins
           will
           have
           great
           Sorrows
           ,
           as
           we
           see
           in
           Peter
           ,
           and
           the
           incestuous
           Corinthian
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           danger
           to
           be
           swallowed
           up
           of
           overmuch
           Sorrow
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           2.
           1.
           
           Where
           it
           hath
           been
           thus
           with
           any
           ,
           true
           Faith
           will
           immediately
           work
           for
           a
           Recovery
           by
           a
           through
           Humiliation
           and
           Repentance
           ,
           as
           it
           did
           in
           Peter
           :
           And
           in
           case
           that
           any
           of
           them
           shall
           lye
           longer
           under
           the
           power
           of
           sin
           ,
           through
           want
           of
           effectual
           Convictions
           ,
           it
           will
           cost
           them
           dear
           in
           the
           Issue
           ,
           as
           it
           did
           David
           ;
           but
           in
           this
           Case
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           Faith
           will
           not
           rest
           in
           the
           meer
           joynting
           again
           the
           Bone
           that
           was
           broken
           ,
           or
           with
           such
           a
           Recovery
           as
           gives
           them
           Peace
           with
           God
           and
           their
           own
           Consciences
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           just
           and
           due
           Remembrance
           of
           the
           Nature
           of
           their
           Sin
           ,
           its
           Circumstances
           and
           Aggravations
           ,
           the
           shameful
           Unkindness
           towards
           God
           that
           was
           in
           it
           ,
           the
           Grief
           of
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           Dishonour
           of
           Christ
           by
           it
           ,
           it
           will
           decline
           and
           dispose
           the
           Soul
           to
           a
           humble
           contrite
           Frame
           ,
           to
           a
           mournful
           Walking
           ,
           and
           the
           universal
           Exercise
           of
           Repentance
           all
           its
           Days
           .
        
         
           AND
           indeed
           where
           it
           doth
           not
           so
           ,
           Mens
           Recovery
           from
           great
           Sins
           are
           justly
           to
           be
           questioned
           ,
           as
           unto
           their
           Sincerity
           .
           For
           want
           hereof
           it
           is
           that
           we
           have
           so
           many
           palliated
           Cures
           of
           great
           sins
           ,
           followed
           with
           fearful
           and
           dangerous
           Relapses
           ;
           if
           a
           man
           subject
           to
           great
           Corruptions
           and
           Temptations
           hath
           by
           them
           been
           surprised
           into
           great
           actual
           sin
           ,
           and
           been
           seemingly
           recovered
           through
           Humiliation
           and
           Repentance
           ,
           if
           he
           again
           break
           the
           yoke
           of
           this
           stated
           Repentance
           whereof
           we
           speak
           ,
           he
           will
           quickly
           again
           be
           ovorcome
           ,
           
           and
           perhaps
           irrecoverably
           .
           Herein
           he
           alone
           that
           walketh
           softly
           ,
           walketh
           safely
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           IT
           is
           necessary
           for
           such
           as
           have
           given
           Scandal
           and
           Offence
           by
           their
           Miscarriages
           ;
           this
           will
           stick
           very
           close
           unto
           any
           who
           hath
           the
           least
           spark
           of
           saving
           Faith.
           It
           is
           that
           which
           God
           is
           in
           a
           peculiar
           manner
           provoked
           with
           in
           the
           sins
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Case
           of
           David
           ,
           2
           Sam.
           12.
           14.
           
           So
           also
           Ezek.
           36.
           20.
           
           Rom.
           2.
           24.
           
           This
           keeps
           alive
           the
           Remembrance
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           sets
           it
           before
           Men
           continually
           ,
           and
           is
           a
           spring
           in
           a
           gracious
           Soul
           of
           all
           Acts
           and
           Duties
           of
           Repentance
           ;
           it
           was
           so
           in
           David
           all
           his
           days
           ,
           and
           probably
           in
           
             Mary
             Magdalen
          
           also
           .
           Where
           it
           hath
           been
           thus
           with
           any
           ,
           Faith
           will
           keep
           the
           Soul
           in
           an
           humble
           and
           contrite
           frame
           ,
           watchful
           against
           Pride
           ,
           Elation
           of
           Mind
           ,
           Carelesness
           and
           Sloath
           ;
           it
           will
           recover
           godly
           Sorrow
           and
           Shame
           ,
           with
           Revenge
           ,
           or
           Self-reflection
           ,
           in
           great
           Abasement
           of
           Mind
           ,
           all
           which
           things
           belong
           to
           the
           state
           of
           Repentance
           intended
           .
           They
           that
           can
           easily
           shake
           of
           a
           Sense
           of
           Scandal
           given
           by
           them
           ,
           have
           very
           little
           of
           Christian
           Ingenuity
           in
           their
           Minds
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           IT
           is
           so
           unto
           such
           as
           have
           perplexing
           Lusts
           and
           Corruptions
           which
           they
           cannot
           so
           subdue
           but
           that
           they
           will
           be
           perplexing
           and
           desiling
           of
           them
           :
           For
           where
           there
           are
           such
           ,
           they
           will
           in
           Conjunction
           with
           Temptations
           frequently
           disquiet
           ,
           wound
           and
           desile
           the
           Soul
           :
           This
           brings
           upon
           it
           weariness
           and
           Outeries
           for
           Deliverance
           ,
           Rom.
           7.
           24.
           
           In
           this
           State
           Faith
           will
           put
           the
           Soul
           on
           Prayer
           ,
           Watchfulness
           ,
           Diligence
           ,
           in
           Opposition
           unto
           the
           Deceit
           and
           Violence
           of
           sin
           .
           But
           this
           is
           not
           all
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           rest
           here
           ,
           but
           it
           will
           give
           the
           Mind
           such
           a
           Sense
           of
           its
           distressed
           ,
           dangerous
           Condition
           ,
           as
           
           shall
           fill
           it
           constantly
           with
           godly
           Sorrow
           ,
           Self-abasement
           ,
           and
           all
           Duties
           of
           Repentance
           .
           No
           man
           can
           hold
           out
           in
           such
           a
           Conflict
           ,
           nor
           maintain
           his
           Peace
           on
           right
           Grounds
           ,
           who
           doth
           not
           live
           in
           the
           constant
           Exercise
           of
           Repentance
           ,
           indeed
           who
           doth
           not
           endeavour
           in
           some
           measure
           to
           come
           up
           unto
           that
           State
           of
           it
           which
           we
           shall
           afterwards
           describe
           :
           For
           Men
           who
           have
           untameable
           Corruptions
           working
           continually
           in
           their
           Minds
           ,
           by
           Imaginations
           ,
           Thoughts
           ,
           and
           Affections
           ,
           to
           think
           to
           carry
           it
           in
           a
           general
           way
           of
           Duties
           and
           Profession
           ,
           they
           will
           be
           mistaken
           ,
           if
           they
           look
           either
           for
           Victory
           or
           Peace
           :
           This
           sort
           of
           men
           are
           of
           all
           others
           most
           peculiarly
           called
           unto
           this
           State
           and
           Duty
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           SUCH
           as
           would
           be
           found
           Mourners
           for
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           Age
           ,
           Place
           ,
           and
           Time
           wherein
           they
           live
           ,
           with
           the
           Consequents
           of
           them
           ,
           in
           the
           Dishonour
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           Judgments
           which
           will
           ensue
           thereon
           .
           There
           are
           times
           wherein
           this
           is
           an
           especial
           and
           eminent
           Duty
           ,
           which
           God
           doth
           highly
           approve
           of
           :
           Such
           are
           they
           wherein
           the
           visible
           Church
           is
           greatly
           corrupted
           ,
           and
           open
           Abominations
           are
           found
           amongst
           Men
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           even
           as
           it
           is
           at
           this
           day
           ;
           then
           doth
           the
           Lord
           declare
           how
           much
           he
           values
           the
           Performance
           of
           this
           Duty
           ,
           as
           he
           testifies
           Ezek.
           9.
           4.
           
           They
           alone
           shall
           be
           under
           his
           especial
           Care
           in
           a
           day
           of
           publick
           Distress
           and
           Calamity
           :
           A
           Duty
           wherein
           it
           is
           to
           be
           feared
           that
           we
           are
           most
           of
           us
           very
           defective
           .
           Now
           the
           frame
           of
           Heart
           required
           hereunto
           cannot
           be
           attained
           ,
           nor
           the
           Duty
           rightly
           performed
           ,
           without
           that
           state
           of
           Repentance
           and
           Humiliation
           which
           we
           enquire
           into
           ;
           without
           it
           we
           may
           have
           transcient
           Thoughts
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           will
           very
           
           little
           affect
           our
           Minds
           :
           But
           where
           the
           Soul
           is
           kept
           in
           a
           constant
           spiritual
           Frame
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           ready
           for
           this
           Duty
           on
           all
           Occasions
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           IT
           becomes
           them
           ,
           who
           having
           passed
           through
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           their
           Lives
           ,
           do
           find
           all
           outward
           things
           to
           issue
           in
           Vanity
           and
           Vexation
           of
           Spirit
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           with
           Solomon
           when
           he
           wrote
           his
           Ecclesiastes
           .
           When
           a
           Man
           recounts
           the
           various
           Scenes
           and
           Appearances
           of
           things
           which
           he
           hath
           passed
           through
           in
           his
           Life
           ,
           and
           the
           various
           Conditions
           he
           hath
           been
           in
           ,
           he
           may
           possibly
           find
           that
           there
           is
           nothing
           steady
           but
           Sorrow
           and
           Trouble
           .
           It
           may
           be
           so
           with
           some
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           with
           some
           good
           Men
           ,
           with
           some
           of
           the
           best
           Men
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           with
           Jacob
           :
           Others
           may
           have
           received
           more
           satisfaction
           in
           their
           Course
           ;
           but
           if
           they
           also
           will
           look
           back
           ,
           they
           shall
           find
           how
           little
           there
           hath
           been
           in
           the
           best
           of
           their
           transcient
           Comforts
           ,
           they
           will
           see
           enough
           to
           make
           them
           say
           ,
           there
           is
           nothing
           in
           these
           things
           ,
           it
           is
           high
           Time
           to
           take
           off
           all
           Expectations
           from
           them
           :
           Such
           persons
           seem
           to
           be
           called
           unto
           this
           especial
           Exercise
           of
           Repentance
           and
           Mourning
           for
           the
           Remainder
           of
           their
           Lives
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           SUCH
           as
           whose
           Hearts
           are
           really
           wounded
           and
           deeply
           affected
           with
           the
           Love
           of
           Christ
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           they
           can
           hardly
           bear
           any
           longer
           absence
           from
           him
           ,
           nor
           delight
           in
           the
           things
           wherein
           they
           are
           detained
           and
           kept
           out
           of
           his
           presence
           :
           This
           frame
           the
           Apostle
           describes
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           5.
           2
           ,
           4
           ,
           6
           ,
           8.
           
           They
           live
           in
           a
           groaning
           Condition
           ,
           throughly
           sensible
           of
           all
           the
           Evils
           that
           accompany
           them
           in
           this
           absence
           of
           the
           Bridegroom
           ;
           and
           they
           cannot
           but
           continually
           reflect
           upon
           the
           Sins
           and
           Follies
           which
           their
           Lives
           have
           been
           and
           are
           filled
           withall
           ,
           in
           this
           their
           Distance
           from
           Christ
           :
           Whereas
           
           therefore
           their
           Hearts
           are
           filled
           with
           inflamed
           Affections
           towards
           him
           ,
           they
           cannot
           but
           walk
           humbly
           and
           mournfully
           until
           they
           come
           unto
           him
           .
           It
           may
           be
           said
           ,
           that
           those
           who
           have
           Experience
           of
           such
           Affection
           unto
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           cannot
           but
           have
           continual
           matter
           of
           Joy
           in
           themselves
           ,
           and
           so
           of
           all
           Men
           have
           least
           need
           of
           such
           a
           state
           of
           constant
           Humiliation
           and
           Repentance
           .
           I
           say
           ,
           it
           is
           so
           indeed
           ,
           they
           have
           such
           matter
           of
           Joy
           ,
           and
           therewith
           Christ
           will
           be
           formed
           in
           them
           more
           and
           more
           every
           day
           .
           But
           I
           say
           also
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           Inconsistency
           between
           spiritual
           Joy
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           godly
           Sorrow
           for
           Sin.
           Yea
           ,
           no
           man
           in
           this
           Life
           shall
           ever
           be
           able
           to
           maintain
           solid
           Joy
           in
           his
           Heart
           ,
           without
           the
           continual
           working
           of
           godly
           Sorrow
           also
           :
           Yea
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           secret
           Joy
           and
           Refreshment
           in
           godly
           Sorrow
           ,
           equal
           unto
           the
           chiefest
           of
           our
           Joys
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           spiritual
           Satisfaction
           .
        
         
           THESE
           several
           Sorts
           of
           Persons
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           are
           peculiarly
           called
           unto
           that
           Exercise
           of
           Faith
           in
           Repentance
           which
           we
           enquire
           after
           .
        
         
           BEFORE
           I
           proceed
           to
           shew
           wherein
           this
           state
           I
           intend
           doth
           consist
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           required
           thereunto
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           last
           thing
           proposed
           ,
           I
           shall
           premise
           some
           Rules
           for
           the
           right
           judging
           of
           our selves
           with
           respect
           unto
           them
           .
           As
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           FAITH
           will
           evidence
           its
           Truth
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           that
           we
           enquire
           after
           )
           in
           its
           sincere
           endeavour
           after
           the
           things
           intended
           ,
           though
           its
           Attainments
           as
           unto
           some
           of
           them
           be
           but
           mean
           and
           low
           :
           Yea
           ,
           a
           sense
           of
           its
           coming
           short
           in
           a
           full
           answering
           of
           them
           or
           Compliance
           with
           them
           ,
           is
           a
           great
           Ingredient
           in
           that
           state
           called
           unto
           :
           If
           therefore
           Faith
           keep
           up
           this
           design
           in
           the
           Soul
           ,
           with
           a
           sincere
           pursuit
           of
           it
           ,
           though
           it
           fail
           in
           many
           things
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           sensible
           
           of
           any
           great
           Progress
           it
           makes
           ,
           it
           will
           therein
           evidence
           its
           Sincerity
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           WHEREAS
           there
           are
           sundry
           things
           ,
           as
           we
           shall
           see
           ,
           required
           hereunto
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           necessary
           that
           they
           should
           be
           found
           all
           equally
           in
           all
           who
           design
           this
           State
           and
           Frame
           .
           Some
           may
           be
           more
           eminent
           in
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           some
           in
           another
           ;
           some
           may
           have
           great
           Helps
           and
           Furtherances
           unto
           some
           of
           them
           in
           a
           peculiar
           manner
           ,
           and
           some
           great
           Obstructions
           in
           the
           Exercise
           of
           some
           of
           them
           .
           But
           it
           is
           required
           ,
           that
           they
           be
           all
           radically
           in
           the
           Heart
           ,
           and
           be
           put
           forth
           in
           Exercise
           sometimes
           on
           their
           proper
           Occasions
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           THIS
           state
           in
           the
           Description
           of
           it
           will
           sufficiently
           distinguish
           it self
           from
           that
           Discontent
           of
           Mind
           whereon
           some
           withdraw
           themselves
           from
           the
           Occasions
           of
           Life
           ,
           rather
           condemning
           others
           than
           themselves
           on
           meer
           Weariness
           of
           the
           Disappointments
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           which
           hath
           cast
           some
           into
           crooked
           Paths
           .
        
         
           THE
           first
           thing
           required
           hereunto
           is
           Weanedness
           from
           the
           World
           :
           The
           Rule
           of
           most
           men
           is
           ,
           that
           all
           things
           are
           well
           enough
           with
           them
           ,
           with
           respect
           unto
           the
           World
           ,
           whilst
           they
           keep
           themselves
           from
           known
           particular
           sins
           ,
           in
           the
           use
           of
           the
           things
           of
           it
           ;
           whilst
           they
           do
           so
           in
           their
           own
           Apprehensions
           ,
           they
           care
           not
           how
           much
           they
           cleave
           unto
           it
           ,
           are
           even
           swalowed
           up
           in
           the
           Businesses
           and
           Occasions
           of
           it
           .
           Yea
           ,
           some
           will
           pretend
           unto
           ,
           and
           make
           an
           Appearance
           of
           a
           Course
           of
           Life
           more
           than
           ordinarily
           strict
           ,
           whilst
           their
           Hearts
           and
           Affections
           cleave
           visibly
           to
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           the
           things
           of
           it
           .
           But
           the
           Foundation
           of
           the
           Work
           of
           Faith
           we
           enquire
           into
           must
           be
           laid
           in
           Mortification
           ,
           and
           Weanedness
           from
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           IN
           Antient
           Times
           ,
           sundry
           Persons
           designed
           a
           
           strict
           Course
           of
           Mortification
           and
           Penitence
           ,
           and
           they
           always
           laid
           the
           Foundation
           of
           it
           in
           a
           Renunciation
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           but
           they
           fell
           most
           of
           them
           into
           a
           threefold
           Mistake
           ,
           which
           ruined
           the
           whole
           Undertaking
           .
           For
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           THEY
           fell
           into
           a
           Neglect
           of
           such
           natural
           and
           moral
           Duties
           as
           were
           indispensibly
           required
           of
           them
           :
           They
           forsook
           all
           Care
           of
           Duties
           belonging
           unto
           them
           in
           their
           Relations
           ,
           as
           Fathers
           ,
           Children
           ,
           Husbands
           ,
           Wives
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           betaking
           themselves
           into
           Solitudes
           ,
           and
           hereby
           also
           they
           lost
           all
           that
           Political
           and
           Christian
           Usefulness
           which
           the
           Principles
           of
           Humane
           Society
           and
           of
           our
           Religion
           do
           oblige
           us
           unto
           :
           They
           took
           themselves
           unto
           a
           Course
           of
           Life
           rendring
           the
           most
           important
           Christian
           Duties
           ,
           such
           as
           respect
           other
           Men
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           in
           all
           fruits
           of
           Love
           ,
           utterly
           impossible
           unto
           them
           :
           They
           could
           be
           no
           more
           useful
           nor
           helpful
           in
           the
           Places
           and
           Circumstances
           wherein
           they
           were
           set
           by
           Divine
           Providence
           ;
           which
           was
           a
           way
           wherein
           they
           could
           not
           expect
           any
           Blessing
           from
           God.
           No
           such
           thing
           is
           required
           unto
           that
           Renunciation
           of
           the
           World
           which
           we
           design
           ;
           with
           nothing
           that
           should
           render
           Men
           useless
           unto
           all
           men
           doth
           Christian
           Duties
           interfere
           .
           We
           are
           still
           to
           use
           the
           World
           whilst
           we
           are
           in
           it
           ,
           but
           not
           abuse
           it
           :
           As
           we
           have
           Opportunity
           ,
           we
           must
           still
           do
           good
           unto
           all
           .
           Yea
           ,
           none
           will
           be
           so
           ready
           to
           the
           Duties
           of
           Life
           ,
           as
           those
           who
           are
           most
           mortified
           to
           the
           World
           :
           Thoughts
           of
           Retirement
           from
           Usefulness
           ,
           unless
           a
           great
           Decay
           of
           outward
           strength
           ,
           are
           but
           Temptations
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           THEY
           engaged
           themselves
           into
           a
           number
           of
           Observances
           no
           where
           required
           of
           them
           ;
           such
           were
           their
           outward
           Austerities
           ,
           Fastings
           ,
           Choice
           
           of
           Meats
           ,
           Times
           of
           Prayer
           ,
           whereunto
           at
           length
           Self-maceration
           and
           Disciplines
           were
           added
           .
           In
           a
           Scrupulous
           Superstitious
           Obervance
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           their
           whole
           design
           at
           length
           issued
           ,
           giving
           rise
           and
           Occasion
           unto
           innumerable
           Evils
           .
           Faith
           directs
           to
           no
           such
           thing
           ,
           it
           guides
           to
           no
           Duty
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           the
           Rule
           of
           the
           Word
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           AT
           length
           they
           began
           to
           engage
           themselves
           by
           Vow
           ,
           into
           such
           peculiar
           Orders
           and
           Rules
           of
           a
           pretended
           Religious
           Life
           as
           were
           by
           some
           of
           their
           Leaders
           presented
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           this
           ruined
           the
           whole
           .
        
         
           HOWEVER
           ,
           the
           Original
           Design
           was
           good
           ,
           namely
           ,
           such
           a
           Renuntiation
           of
           the
           World
           as
           might
           keep
           it
           and
           all
           the
           things
           of
           it
           from
           being
           an
           hindrance
           unto
           us
           ,
           in
           an
           humble
           Walk
           before
           God
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           that
           belongs
           thereunto
           :
           We
           are
           to
           be
           crucified
           unto
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           the
           World
           unto
           us
           ,
           by
           the
           Cross
           of
           Christ
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           be
           so
           in
           a
           peculiar
           manner
           ,
           if
           we
           are
           under
           the
           Conduct
           of
           Faith
           ,
           in
           a
           way
           of
           Humiliation
           and
           Repentance
           :
           And
           the
           things
           ensuing
           are
           required
           hereunto
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           THE
           Mortification
           of
           our
           Affections
           unto
           the
           desirable
           things
           of
           this
           Life
           ;
           they
           are
           naturally
           keen
           and
           sharp
           ,
           set
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           do
           tenaciously
           adhere
           vnto
           them
           :
           Especially
           they
           are
           so
           when
           things
           have
           an
           Inlet
           into
           them
           by
           nearness
           of
           Relation
           ,
           as
           Husbands
           ,
           Wives
           ,
           Children
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
           Persons
           are
           apt
           to
           think
           they
           can
           never
           love
           them
           enough
           ,
           never
           do
           enough
           for
           them
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           granted
           ,
           they
           are
           to
           be
           preferred
           above
           all
           other
           earthly
           things
           ;
           but
           where
           they
           fill
           and
           possess
           the
           Heart
           ,
           where
           they
           weaken
           and
           obtund
           the
           Affections
           unto
           things
           Spiritual
           ,
           Heavenly
           ,
           
           and
           Eternal
           ,
           unless
           we
           are
           mortified
           unto
           them
           ,
           the
           Heart
           will
           never
           be
           in
           a
           good
           Frame
           ,
           nor
           is
           capable
           of
           that
           degree
           in
           the
           Grace
           of
           Repentance
           which
           we
           seek
           .
           It
           is
           so
           with
           the
           most
           as
           unto
           all
           other
           useful
           things
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           as
           Wealth
           ,
           Estates
           ,
           and
           Peace
           :
           Whilst
           they
           are
           conversant
           about
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           suppose
           in
           a
           lawful
           manner
           ,
           they
           think
           they
           can
           never
           over-value
           them
           ,
           nor
           cleave
           too
           close
           unto
           them
           .
        
         
           BUT
           here
           we
           must
           begin
           ,
           if
           we
           intend
           to
           take
           any
           one
           Step
           into
           this
           holy
           Retirement
           .
           The
           Edge
           of
           our
           Affections
           and
           Desires
           must
           be
           taken
           off
           from
           these
           things
           :
           And
           hereunto
           three
           things
           are
           necessary
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           A
           constant
           ,
           clear
           View
           and
           Judgment
           of
           their
           Uncertainty
           ,
           Emptiness
           ,
           and
           Disability
           to
           give
           any
           Rest
           or
           Satisfaction
           .
           Uncertain
           Riches
           ,
           uncertain
           Enjoyments
           ,
           perishing
           Things
           ,
           passing
           away
           ,
           yea
           ,
           Snares
           ,
           Burthens
           ,
           Hindrances
           ,
           the
           Scripture
           represents
           them
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           are
           .
           If
           the
           Mind
           were
           continually
           charged
           home
           with
           this
           consideration
           of
           them
           ,
           it
           would
           daily
           abate
           its
           Delight
           and
           Satisfaction
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           A
           constant
           Endeavour
           for
           Conformity
           unto
           Christ
           crucified
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           Cross
           of
           Christ
           whereby
           we
           are
           crucified
           unto
           the
           World
           and
           all
           things
           in
           it
           .
           When
           the
           Mind
           is
           much
           taken
           up
           with
           Thoughts
           of
           Christ
           as
           dying
           ,
           how
           and
           for
           what
           he
           dyed
           ,
           if
           it
           hath
           any
           Spark
           of
           saving
           Faith
           in
           it
           ,
           it
           will
           turn
           away
           the
           Eyes
           from
           looking
           on
           the
           desirable
           things
           of
           this
           World
           ,
           with
           any
           delightful
           friendly
           Aspect
           .
           Things
           will
           appear
           unto
           it
           as
           dead
           and
           discoloured
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           THE
           fixing
           of
           them
           steadily
           on
           things
           spiritual
           and
           eternal
           ,
           whereof
           I
           have
           discoursed
           at
           
           large
           elsewhere
           :
           The
           whole
           of
           this
           Advice
           is
           given
           us
           by
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           Col.
           3.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           4
           ,
           5.
           
        
         
           HEREIN
           Faith
           begins
           its
           Work
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           first
           Lesson
           it
           takes
           out
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           namely
           ,
           that
           of
           Self-denial
           ,
           whereof
           this
           Mortification
           is
           a
           principal
           part
           .
           Herein
           it
           labours
           to
           cast
           off
           every
           Burthen
           ,
           and
           the
           Sin
           that
           doth
           so
           easily
           beset
           us
           .
           Unless
           some
           good
           Degree
           be
           attained
           here
           ,
           all
           further
           Attempts
           in
           this
           great
           Duty
           will
           be
           fruitless
           .
           Do
           you
           then
           ,
           any
           of
           you
           ,
           judge
           your selves
           under
           any
           of
           those
           Qualifications
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           which
           render
           this
           Duty
           and
           Work
           of
           Faith
           necessary
           unto
           you
           ?
           sit
           down
           here
           at
           the
           Threshold
           ,
           and
           reckon
           with
           your selves
           ,
           that
           unless
           you
           can
           take
           your
           Hearts
           more
           off
           from
           the
           World
           ,
           unless
           your
           Affections
           and
           Desires
           be
           mortified
           and
           crucified
           ,
           and
           dead
           in
           you
           ,
           in
           a
           sensible
           degree
           and
           measure
           ,
           unless
           you
           endeavour
           every
           day
           to
           promote
           the
           same
           frame
           in
           your
           Minds
           ,
           you
           will
           live
           and
           dye
           Strangers
           to
           this
           Duty
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           THIS
           Mortification
           of
           our
           Affections
           towards
           these
           things
           ,
           our
           Love
           ,
           Desire
           ,
           and
           Delight
           .
           will
           produce
           a
           Moderation
           of
           Passions
           about
           them
           ,
           as
           Fear
           ,
           Anger
           ,
           Sorrow
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           such
           will
           Men
           be
           stirred
           up
           unto
           ,
           in
           those
           Changes
           ,
           Losses
           ,
           Crosses
           ,
           which
           these
           things
           are
           subject
           unto
           .
           They
           are
           apt
           to
           be
           tender
           and
           soft
           in
           those
           things
           ;
           they
           take
           every
           thing
           to
           Heart
           ,
           every
           Affliction
           and
           Disappointment
           is
           aggravated
           ,
           as
           if
           none
           almost
           had
           such
           things
           befall
           them
           as
           themselves
           :
           Every
           thing
           puts
           them
           into
           a
           Commotion
           :
           Hence
           are
           they
           often
           surprized
           with
           Anger
           about
           Trifles
           ,
           influenced
           by
           Fear
           in
           all
           Changes
           ,
           with
           other
           turbulent
           Passions
           ;
           hence
           are
           Men
           morose
           ,
           peevish
           ,
           froward
           ,
           apt
           to
           be
           displeased
           ,
           and
           take
           offence
           on
           
           all
           Occasions
           ;
           the
           subduing
           of
           this
           Frame
           ,
           the
           casting
           out
           of
           these
           Dispositions
           and
           perverse
           Inclinations
           ,
           is
           part
           of
           the
           Work
           of
           Faith.
           When
           the
           Mind
           is
           weaned
           from
           the
           World
           and
           the
           things
           of
           it
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           sedate
           ,
           quiet
           ,
           composed
           ,
           not
           easily
           moved
           with
           the
           Occurences
           and
           Occasions
           of
           Life
           :
           It
           is
           dead
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           inconcerned
           in
           them
           ;
           this
           is
           that
           Moderation
           of
           Mind
           wherein
           the
           Apostle
           would
           have
           us
           excel
           ,
           Phil.
           4.
           5.
           
           For
           he
           would
           have
           it
           so
           eminent
           as
           that
           it
           might
           appear
           unto
           all
           Men
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           who
           are
           concerned
           in
           us
           ,
           as
           Relations
           ,
           Families
           ,
           and
           other
           Societies
           ;
           this
           is
           that
           which
           principally
           renders
           us
           useful
           and
           exemplary
           in
           this
           World
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           want
           whereof
           many
           Professors
           fill
           themselves
           and
           others
           with
           Disquietments
           ,
           and
           give
           Offence
           unto
           the
           World
           it self
           .
           This
           is
           required
           of
           all
           Believers
           ,
           but
           they
           will
           be
           eminent
           in
           it
           in
           whom
           Faith
           works
           this
           Weanedness
           from
           the
           World
           ,
           in
           order
           unto
           a
           peculiar
           Exercise
           of
           Repentance
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           THERE
           is
           required
           hereunto
           an
           Unsollicitousness
           about
           present
           Affairs
           and
           future
           Events
           :
           There
           is
           nothing
           given
           us
           in
           more
           strict
           Charge
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           than
           that
           we
           should
           be
           careful
           in
           nothing
           ,
           sollicitous
           about
           nothing
           ,
           take
           no
           thought
           for
           to
           morrow
           ,
           but
           to
           commit
           all
           things
           unto
           the
           sovereign
           Disposal
           of
           our
           God
           and
           Father
           ,
           who
           hath
           taken
           all
           these
           things
           into
           his
           own
           Care.
           But
           so
           it
           is
           come
           to
           pass
           ,
           through
           the
           Vanity
           of
           the
           minds
           of
           Men
           ,
           that
           what
           should
           be
           nothing
           unto
           them
           is
           almost
           their
           all
           .
           Care
           about
           things
           present
           ,
           and
           Sollicitousness
           about
           things
           to
           come
           ,
           in
           private
           and
           publick
           Concerns
           ,
           take
           up
           most
           of
           their
           Thoughts
           and
           Contrivances
           :
           
           But
           this
           also
           will
           Faith
           subdue
           on
           this
           Occasion
           ,
           where
           it
           tends
           unto
           the
           Promotion
           of
           Repentance
           ,
           by
           weanedness
           from
           the
           World.
           It
           will
           bring
           the
           Soul
           into
           a
           constant
           ,
           steady
           ,
           universal
           Resignation
           of
           it self
           unto
           the
           Pleasure
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           Satisfaction
           in
           his
           Will.
           Hereon
           it
           will
           use
           the
           World
           as
           if
           it
           used
           it
           not
           ,
           with
           an
           absolute
           Inconcernment
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           unto
           what
           shall
           fall
           out
           .
           This
           is
           that
           which
           our
           Saviour
           presseth
           so
           at
           large
           ,
           and
           with
           so
           many
           divine
           Reasonings
           ,
           Mat.
           6.
           25
           ,
           to
           the
           34.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           A
           constant
           Preferrence
           of
           the
           Duties
           of
           Religion
           before
           and
           above
           the
           Duties
           and
           Occasions
           of
           Life
           :
           These
           things
           will
           continually
           interfere
           ,
           if
           a
           diligent
           Watch
           be
           not
           kept
           over
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           will
           contend
           for
           preferrence
           ;
           and
           their
           Success
           is
           acording
           to
           the
           Interest
           and
           Estimation
           which
           the
           things
           themselves
           have
           in
           our
           Minds
           :
           If
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           World
           be
           there
           prevalent
           ,
           the
           Occasions
           of
           it
           will
           be
           preferred
           before
           Religious
           Duties
           ;
           and
           they
           shall
           for
           the
           most
           part
           be
           put
           off
           unto
           such
           Seasons
           wherein
           we
           have
           nothing
           else
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           it
           may
           be
           sit
           for
           little
           else
           .
           But
           where
           the
           Interest
           of
           spiritual
           Things
           prevails
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           otherwise
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Rule
           given
           us
           by
           our
           Blessed
           Saviour
           ;
           
             Seek
             first
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             and
             the
             Righteousness
             thereof
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Mat.
           6.
           33.
           
        
         
           I
           confess
           this
           Rule
           is
           not
           absolute
           ,
           as
           unto
           all
           Seasons
           and
           Occasions
           ,
           there
           may
           be
           a
           Time
           wherein
           the
           Observation
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           must
           give
           place
           to
           the
           pulling
           an
           Ox
           or
           an
           Ass
           out
           of
           a
           Pit
           ;
           and
           on
           all
           such
           Occasions
           the
           Rule
           is
           ,
           that
           Mercy
           is
           to
           be
           preferred
           before
           Sacrifice
           .
           But
           in
           the
           ordinary
           Course
           of
           our
           Walking
           before
           God
           ,
           Faith
           will
           take
           Care
           that
           a
           due
           Attendance
           
           unto
           all
           Duties
           of
           Religion
           be
           preferred
           to
           all
           the
           Occasions
           of
           this
           Life
           ;
           they
           shall
           not
           be
           shuffled
           off
           on
           trifling
           Pretences
           ,
           nor
           cast
           into
           such
           unseasonable
           seasons
           as
           otherwise
           they
           will
           be
           .
           There
           also
           belongs
           unto
           that
           Weanedness
           from
           this
           World
           which
           is
           necessary
           unto
           an
           Eminency
           in
           degrees
           of
           Humiliation
           and
           Repentance
           ,
           Watching
           unto
           Prayer
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           WILLINGNESS
           and
           Readiness
           to
           part
           with
           all
           for
           Christ
           and
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           animating
           Principle
           of
           the
           great
           Duty
           of
           taking
           up
           the
           Cross
           ,
           and
           Self-denial
           therein
           :
           Without
           some
           measure
           of
           it
           in
           Sincerity
           ,
           we
           cannot
           be
           Christ's
           Disciples
           :
           But
           in
           the
           present
           Case
           there
           is
           an
           Eminent
           Degree
           ,
           which
           Christ
           calls
           the
           hating
           of
           all
           things
           in
           comparison
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           is
           required
           ;
           such
           a
           Readiness
           as
           rejects
           with
           Contempt
           all
           arguing
           against
           it
           ,
           such
           as
           renders
           the
           World
           no
           Burthen
           unto
           it
           in
           any
           part
           of
           our
           Race
           ;
           such
           as
           establisheth
           a
           determinate
           Resolution
           in
           the
           Mind
           ,
           that
           as
           God
           calls
           ,
           the
           World
           and
           all
           the
           Concernments
           of
           it
           should
           be
           forsaken
           for
           Christ
           and
           the
           Gospel
           .
           Our
           Countenances
           and
           Discourses
           on
           Difficulties
           do
           not
           argue
           that
           this
           Resolution
           is
           prevalent
           in
           us
           ,
           but
           so
           it
           is
           required
           in
           that
           work
           of
           Faith
           which
           we
           are
           in
           the
           Consideration
           of
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           A
           second
           thing
           that
           belongs
           hereunto
           ,
           is
           a
           peculiar
           Remembrance
           of
           Sin
           ,
           and
           Converse
           about
           it
           in
           our
           Minds
           ,
           with
           Self-displicency
           and
           Abhorrency
           .
           God
           hath
           promised
           in
           his
           Covenant
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           remember
           our
           Sins
           no
           more
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           punish
           them
           ;
           but
           it
           doth
           not
           thence
           follow
           that
           we
           should
           no
           more
           remember
           them
           ,
           to
           be
           humbled
           for
           them
           .
           Repentance
           respects
           
           Sin
           always
           ;
           wherever
           therefore
           that
           is
           ,
           there
           will
           be
           a
           continual
           calling
           Sin
           to
           remembrance
           ;
           saith
           the
           Psalmist
           ,
           
             My
             Sin
             is
             ever
             before
             me
             .
          
        
         
           THERE
           is
           a
           threefold
           Calling
           our
           past
           Sins
           unto
           remembrance
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           WITH
           Delight
           and
           Contentment
           ;
           thus
           is
           it
           with
           proffligate
           Sinners
           ,
           whose
           Bodies
           are
           grown
           unserviceable
           unto
           their
           youthful
           Lusts
           ;
           they
           call
           over
           their
           former
           Sins
           ,
           roll
           them
           over
           in
           their
           Minds
           ,
           express
           their
           Delight
           in
           them
           by
           their
           Words
           ,
           and
           have
           no
           greater
           Trouble
           but
           that
           for
           the
           want
           of
           Strength
           or
           Opportunity
           they
           cannot
           still
           live
           in
           the
           Practise
           of
           them
           ;
           this
           is
           to
           be
           old
           in
           Wickedness
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           their
           Bones
           filled
           with
           the
           Sins
           of
           their
           Youth
           :
           So
           do
           many
           in
           this
           Age
           ,
           delight
           in
           filthy
           Communication
           ,
           unclean
           Society
           ,
           and
           all
           Incentives
           of
           Lust
           :
           A
           fearful
           Sign
           of
           being
           given
           over
           unto
           a
           Reprobate
           Mind
           ,
           an
           Heart
           that
           cannot
           repent
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           THERE
           is
           a
           remembrance
           of
           Sin
           unto
           Disquietment
           ,
           Terror
           and
           Despair
           :
           Where
           Mens
           Consciences
           are
           not
           seared
           with
           an
           hot
           Iron
           ,
           Sin
           will
           visit
           their
           Minds
           ever
           and
           anon
           with
           a
           troublesome
           remembrance
           of
           it self
           ,
           with
           its
           Aggravating
           Circumstances
           .
           For
           the
           most
           part
           Men
           hide
           themselves
           from
           this
           Visitor
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           at
           home
           ,
           not
           at
           leisure
           to
           converse
           with
           it
           ,
           but
           shift
           it
           off
           like
           insolvent
           Debtors
           ,
           from
           day
           to
           day
           ,
           with
           a
           few
           transient
           Thoughts
           and
           Words
           .
           But
           sometimes
           it
           will
           not
           be
           so
           put
           off
           ,
           it
           will
           come
           with
           an
           Arrest
           ,
           or
           a
           Warrant
           from
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           shall
           make
           them
           stand
           and
           give
           an
           Account
           of
           themselves
           :
           Hereon
           they
           are
           filled
           with
           Disquietments
           ,
           and
           some
           with
           Horror
           and
           Despair
           ,
           which
           they
           seek
           to
           pacify
           and
           divert
           themselves
           from
           ,
           by
           farther
           emerging
           themselves
           
           in
           the
           Pursuit
           of
           their
           Lusts
           ,
           the
           Case
           of
           Cain
           ,
           Gen.
           4.
           13
           ,
           16
           ,
           17.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           THERE
           is
           a
           calling
           former
           Sins
           to
           remembrance
           ,
           as
           a
           Furtherance
           of
           Repentance
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           are
           a
           threefold
           Glass
           unto
           the
           Soul
           ,
           wherein
           it
           hath
           a
           trebble
           Object
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           IT
           sees
           in
           them
           the
           depravation
           of
           its
           Nature
           ,
           the
           evil
           Quality
           of
           that
           Root
           which
           hath
           brought
           forth
           such
           Fruit
           :
           And
           they
           see
           in
           it
           their
           own
           Folly
           ,
           how
           they
           were
           cheated
           by
           Sin
           and
           Sathan
           ;
           they
           see
           the
           Unthankfulness
           and
           Unkindness
           towards
           God
           wherewith
           they
           were
           accompanied
           :
           This
           fills
           them
           with
           holy
           Shame
           ,
           Rom.
           6.
           21.
           
           This
           is
           useful
           and
           necessary
           unto
           Repentance
           .
           Perhaps
           if
           Men
           did
           more
           call
           over
           their
           former
           Sins
           and
           Miscarriages
           than
           they
           do
           ,
           they
           would
           walk
           more
           humbly
           and
           warily
           than
           they
           do
           for
           the
           most
           part
           .
           So
           David
           in
           his
           Age
           prays
           for
           a
           renewed
           Sense
           of
           the
           Pardon
           of
           the
           sins
           in
           his
           Youth
           ,
           Psal.
           25.
           7.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           THE
           Soul
           sees
           in
           them
           a
           representation
           of
           the
           Grace
           ,
           Patience
           ,
           and
           pardoning
           Mercy
           of
           God
           :
           Thus
           and
           thus
           was
           it
           with
           me
           ,
           God
           might
           justly
           have
           cast
           me
           off
           for
           ever
           ;
           he
           might
           have
           cut
           me
           off
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           these
           sins
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           I
           should
           have
           had
           no
           leisure
           to
           have
           cried
           for
           Mercy
           ;
           and
           perhaps
           some
           of
           them
           were
           Sins
           long
           continued
           in
           .
           O
           the
           infinite
           Patience
           of
           God
           that
           spared
           me
           !
           the
           infinite
           Grace
           and
           Mercy
           of
           God
           that
           forgave
           unto
           me
           these
           provoking
           Iniquities
           !
           This
           Frame
           is
           expressed
           Psal.
           103.
           3
           ,
           4.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           THE
           Soul
           sees
           herein
           the
           efficacy
           of
           the
           Mediation
           and
           Blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           1
           Joh.
           2.
           2.
           
           Whence
           is
           it
           that
           I
           have
           deliverance
           from
           the
           Guilt
           of
           these
           sins
           ?
           that
           way
           was
           made
           for
           the
           advancing
           of
           Grace
           in
           
           the
           Pardon
           of
           them
           ?
           Whence
           is
           it
           that
           my
           Soul
           and
           Conscience
           are
           purged
           from
           the
           stain
           and
           filth
           of
           them
           ?
           Here
           the
           whole
           Glory
           of
           the
           Love
           and
           Grace
           of
           Christ
           in
           his
           Mediation
           ,
           with
           the
           Worth
           of
           the
           Attonement
           that
           he
           made
           ,
           and
           the
           Ransom
           that
           he
           paid
           ,
           with
           the
           Efficacy
           of
           his
           Blood
           to
           purge
           us
           from
           all
           our
           sins
           ,
           is
           represented
           unto
           the
           Mind
           of
           the
           Believer
           :
           So
           out
           of
           the
           Eater
           comes
           forth
           Meat
           ,
           and
           hereby
           a
           Reconciliation
           is
           made
           between
           the
           deepest
           Humiliation
           ,
           and
           a
           refreshing
           Sense
           of
           the
           Love
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           Peace
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           THIS
           therefore
           a
           Soul
           which
           is
           engaged
           into
           the
           Paths
           of
           Repentance
           will
           constantly
           apply
           it self
           unto
           :
           And
           it
           is
           Faith
           alone
           whereunto
           we
           are
           beholding
           for
           the
           Views
           of
           these
           things
           in
           sin
           ;
           in
           no
           other
           Light
           will
           they
           be
           seen
           therein
           :
           Their
           Aspect
           in
           any
           other
           is
           horrid
           and
           terrifying
           ,
           suited
           only
           to
           sill
           the
           Soul
           with
           Dread
           and
           Horror
           ,
           and
           Thoughts
           of
           Flying
           from
           God
           :
           But
           this
           View
           of
           them
           is
           suited
           to
           stir
           up
           all
           Graces
           unto
           an
           holy
           Exercise
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           HEREON
           Godly
           Sorrow
           will
           ensue
           ;
           this
           indeed
           is
           the
           very
           Life
           and
           Soul
           of
           Repentance
           ,
           so
           the
           Apostle
           declares
           it
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           7.
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           11.
           
           And
           it
           comprizeth
           all
           that
           is
           spoken
           in
           the
           Scripture
           about
           a
           broken
           Heart
           and
           a
           contrite
           Spirit
           ,
           which
           expresseth
           it self
           by
           Sighs
           ,
           Tears
           ,
           Mourning
           ,
           yea
           ,
           watering
           our
           Beds
           with
           Tears
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
           David
           giveth
           so
           great
           an
           Instance
           in
           himself
           hereof
           ,
           and
           that
           so
           frequently
           repeated
           ,
           as
           that
           we
           need
           no
           other
           Exemplification
           of
           it
           .
           I
           shall
           not
           at
           large
           insist
           upon
           it
           ,
           but
           only
           shew
           (
           1.
           )
           What
           it
           doth
           respect
           :
           And
           (
           2.
           )
           Wherein
           it
           doth
           consist
           ,
           (
           3.
           )
           How
           Faith
           works
           it
           in
           the
           Soul.
           (
           1.
           )
           What
           
           it
           doth
           respect
           :
           And
           it
           hath
           a
           twofold
           Object
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           SUCH
           past
           sins
           as
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           own
           Nature
           or
           their
           Aggravations
           ,
           have
           left
           the
           greatest
           Impressions
           on
           Conscience
           :
           It
           respects
           indeed
           in
           general
           all
           past
           and
           known
           Sins
           that
           can
           be
           called
           to
           remembrance
           ,
           but
           usually
           in
           the
           course
           of
           Mens
           Lives
           there
           have
           been
           some
           sins
           whose
           Wounds
           on
           various
           Accounts
           have
           been
           most
           deep
           and
           sensible
           ,
           these
           are
           the
           especial
           Objects
           of
           this
           Godly
           Sorrow
           ;
           so
           was
           it
           with
           David
           in
           the
           whole
           Course
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           after
           his
           great
           fall
           ,
           he
           still
           bewailed
           his
           Miscarriage
           therein
           :
           The
           like
           respect
           he
           had
           unto
           the
           other
           sins
           of
           his
           Youth
           ;
           and
           none
           have
           been
           so
           preserved
           ,
           but
           they
           may
           fix
           on
           some
           such
           Provocation
           as
           may
           be
           a
           just
           Cause
           of
           this
           Sorrow
           all
           their
           days
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           IT
           respects
           the
           daily
           Incursions
           of
           Infirmities
           in
           Failings
           ,
           Negligences
           in
           our
           Frames
           or
           Actions
           ,
           such
           as
           the
           best
           are
           subject
           to
           ;
           these
           are
           a
           matter
           of
           continual
           Sorrow
           and
           Mourning
           to
           a
           gracious
           Soul
           that
           is
           engaged
           in
           this
           Duty
           and
           way
           of
           Repentance
           .
        
         
           (
           2.
           )
           WHEREIN
           it
           doth
           consist
           ;
           and
           the
           things
           following
           do
           concur
           therein
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           SELF-JUDGING
           ;
           this
           is
           the
           Ground
           and
           Spring
           of
           all
           Godly
           Sorrow
           ,
           and
           thereon
           of
           Repentance
           ,
           turning
           away
           the
           Displeasure
           of
           God
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           11.
           31.
           
           This
           the
           Soul
           doth
           continually
           with
           reference
           unto
           the
           Sins
           mentioned
           ;
           it
           passeth
           Sentence
           on
           it self
           every
           day
           :
           This
           cannot
           be
           done
           without
           Grief
           and
           Sorrow
           ;
           for
           although
           the
           Soul
           finds
           it
           a
           necessary
           Duty
           ,
           and
           is
           thereon
           well
           pleased
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           yet
           all
           such
           Self-reflection
           ;
           are
           like
           Afflictions
           ,
           not
           joyous
           but
           grievous
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           THE
           immediate
           Effect
           hereof
           is
           constant
           Humiliation
           :
           He
           that
           so
           judgeth
           himself
           ,
           knows
           
           what
           frame
           of
           Mind
           and
           Spirit
           becomes
           him
           thereon
           :
           This
           takes
           away
           the
           Ground
           from
           all
           Pride
           ,
           Elation
           of
           Mind
           ,
           Self-pleasing
           ;
           where
           this
           Self-judging
           is
           constant
           they
           can
           have
           no
           place
           :
           This
           is
           that
           Frame
           of
           Mind
           which
           God
           approves
           so
           highly
           ,
           and
           hath
           made
           such
           Promises
           unto
           ;
           the
           Humble
           are
           every
           where
           proposed
           as
           the
           especial
           Object
           of
           his
           own
           Care
           ,
           his
           Respect
           is
           to
           them
           that
           are
           of
           a
           broken
           Heart
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           contrite
           Spirit
           :
           And
           this
           will
           grow
           on
           no
           other
           Root
           .
           No
           man
           by
           his
           utmost
           Diligence
           on
           any
           Argument
           or
           Consideration
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           bring
           himself
           into
           that
           humble
           frame
           wherein
           God
           is
           delighted
           ,
           unless
           he
           lay
           the
           Foundation
           of
           it
           in
           continual
           Self-judging
           ,
           on
           the
           Account
           of
           former
           and
           present
           sins
           .
           Men
           may
           put
           on
           a
           Fashion
           ,
           Frame
           ,
           and
           Garb
           of
           Humility
           ;
           but
           really
           humble
           they
           are
           not
           ;
           where
           this
           is
           wanting
           ,
           Pride
           is
           in
           the
           Throne
           ,
           in
           the
           Heart
           ,
           though
           Humility
           be
           in
           the
           Countenance
           and
           Deportment
           :
           And
           herein
           doth
           this
           godly
           Sorrow
           much
           consist
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           THERE
           is
           in
           it
           a
           real
           Trouble
           and
           Disquietment
           of
           Mind
           ,
           for
           Sorrow
           is
           an
           Afflictive
           Passion
           ;
           it
           is
           contrary
           to
           that
           Compose
           which
           the
           Mind
           would
           constantly
           be
           at
           .
           Howbeit
           this
           Trouble
           is
           not
           such
           as
           is
           opposed
           unto
           spiritual
           Peace
           and
           Refreshment
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           an
           Effect
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           Faith
           will
           produce
           nothing
           that
           is
           really
           inconsistent
           with
           Peace
           with
           God
           ,
           or
           that
           shall
           impeach
           it
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           opposite
           unto
           other
           Comforts
           .
           It
           is
           a
           Trouble
           that
           all
           earthly
           things
           cannot
           take
           off
           and
           remove
           .
           This
           Trouble
           of
           his
           mind
           in
           his
           Sorrow
           for
           Sin
           ,
           David
           on
           all
           Occasions
           expresseth
           unto
           God
           ;
           and
           sometimes
           it
           riseth
           to
           a
           great
           and
           dreadful
           Height
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           expressed
           Psal.
           
           88.
           throughout
           .
           Hereby
           the
           Soul
           is
           sometimes
           overwhelmed
           ,
           yet
           so
           as
           to
           relieve
           it self
           by
           pouring
           out
           its
           Complaint
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           Psal.
           102.
           1.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           THIS
           inward
           Frame
           of
           Trouble
           ,
           Mourning
           ,
           and
           Contriteness
           ,
           will
           express
           it self
           on
           all
           just
           Occasions
           ,
           by
           the
           outward
           Signs
           of
           Sighs
           ,
           Tears
           ,
           and
           mournful
           Complaints
           ,
           Psal.
           31.
           10.
           
           So
           David
           continually
           mentions
           his
           Tears
           on
           the
           like
           Account
           ,
           and
           Peter
           on
           the
           review
           of
           his
           Sin
           wept
           bitterly
           ;
           as
           Mary
           washed
           the
           Feet
           of
           Christ
           with
           her
           Tears
           ,
           as
           we
           should
           all
           do
           ,
           a
           Soul
           filled
           with
           Sorrow
           will
           run
           over
           and
           express
           its
           inward
           Frame
           by
           these
           outward
           signs
           .
           I
           speak
           not
           of
           those
           Self-whole
           jolly
           Professors
           which
           these
           days
           abound
           with
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           Faith
           engageth
           in
           this
           Duty
           will
           on
           all
           Occasions
           abound
           in
           these
           things
           .
           I
           fear
           there
           is
           amongst
           us
           too
           great
           a
           Pretence
           ,
           that
           Mens
           natural
           Tempers
           and
           Constitutions
           are
           incompliant
           with
           these
           things
           :
           Where
           God
           makes
           the
           Heart
           ,
           soft
           and
           godly
           Sorrow
           doth
           not
           only
           sometimes
           visit
           it
           ,
           but
           dwell
           in
           it
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           be
           wholly
           wanting
           in
           these
           Expressions
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           what
           it
           comes
           short
           of
           one
           way
           ,
           it
           may
           make
           up
           in
           another
           ;
           whatever
           the
           Case
           be
           as
           to
           Tears
           ,
           it
           is
           certain
           that
           to
           multiply
           Sighs
           and
           Groans
           for
           sin
           ,
           is
           contrary
           to
           no
           Mans
           Constitution
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           sin
           ingrafted
           in
           his
           Constitution
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           THIS
           Godly
           Sorrow
           will
           constantly
           incite
           the
           Mind
           unto
           all
           Duties
           ,
           Acts
           and
           Fruits
           of
           Repentance
           whatever
           ;
           it
           is
           never
           barren
           nor
           heartless
           ,
           but
           being
           both
           a
           Grace
           and
           a
           Duty
           ,
           it
           will
           stir
           up
           the
           Soul
           unto
           the
           Exercise
           of
           all
           Graces
           ,
           and
           the
           Performance
           of
           all
           Duties
           that
           are
           of
           the
           
           same
           kind
           :
           This
           the
           Apostle
           declares
           fully
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           7.
           11.
           
        
         
           THIS
           therefore
           is
           another
           thing
           which
           belongs
           unto
           that
           state
           of
           Repentance
           which
           Faith
           will
           bring
           the
           Soul
           unto
           ,
           and
           whereby
           it
           will
           evidence
           it self
           on
           the
           Occasions
           before-mentioned
           :
           And
           indeed
           if
           this
           Sorrow
           be
           constant
           and
           opperative
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           clearer
           Evidence
           in
           us
           of
           saving
           Faith.
           They
           are
           blessed
           who
           thus
           mourn
           :
           I
           had
           almost
           said
           ,
           it
           is
           worth
           all
           other
           Evidences
           ,
           as
           that
           without
           which
           they
           are
           none
           at
           all
           ;
           where
           this
           Frame
           is
           not
           in
           some
           good
           measure
           ,
           the
           Soul
           can
           have
           no
           pregnant
           Evidence
           of
           its
           good
           Estate
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           ANOTHER
           thing
           that
           belongs
           to
           this
           state
           ,
           is
           outward
           Observances
           becoming
           it
           ;
           such
           are
           Abstinence
           unto
           the
           due
           Mortification
           of
           the
           Flesh
           ;
           not
           in
           such
           things
           or
           ways
           as
           are
           hurtful
           unto
           Nature
           ,
           and
           really
           obstructive
           of
           greater
           Duties
           :
           There
           have
           been
           great
           Mistakes
           in
           this
           matter
           ,
           most
           men
           have
           fallen
           into
           Extreams
           about
           it
           ,
           as
           is
           usual
           with
           the
           most
           in
           like
           Cases
           ;
           they
           did
           retain
           in
           the
           Papacy
           ,
           from
           the
           Beginning
           of
           the
           Apostacy
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           from
           the
           Rule
           of
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           an
           Opinion
           of
           the
           Necessity
           of
           Mortification
           unto
           a
           Penitent
           State
           ;
           but
           they
           mistook
           the
           Nature
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           placed
           it
           for
           the
           most
           part
           in
           that
           which
           the
           Apostle
           calls
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           Devils
           ,
           when
           he
           foretold
           Believers
           of
           that
           Hypocritical
           Apostacy
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           4.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           Forbiding
           to
           marry
           ,
           engaging
           one
           sort
           of
           men
           by
           Vows
           against
           the
           use
           of
           that
           Ordinance
           of
           God
           for
           all
           men
           ,
           and
           enjoyning
           Abstinence
           from
           Meats
           in
           various
           Laws
           and
           Rules
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           great
           Austerity
           ,
           was
           the
           Substance
           of
           their
           Mortification
           :
           Hereunto
           they
           added
           Habits
           ,
           
           Fasting
           ,
           Disciplines
           ,
           Rough
           Garments
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           pretended
           self-macerations
           innumerable
           .
           But
           the
           Vanity
           of
           this
           Hypocrisie
           hath
           been
           long
           since
           detected
           ,
           but
           therewithall
           most
           men
           are
           fallen
           into
           the
           other
           Extream
           :
           Men
           do
           generally
           judge
           that
           they
           are
           at
           their
           full
           Liberty
           in
           and
           for
           the
           Use
           of
           the
           things
           esteemed
           Refreshments
           of
           Nature
           ;
           yea
           ,
           they
           judge
           themselves
           not
           to
           be
           obliged
           unto
           any
           Retrenchment
           ,
           in
           Garments
           ,
           Diet
           ,
           with
           the
           free
           use
           of
           all
           things
           in
           themselves
           lawful
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           under
           the
           greatest
           necessity
           of
           Godly
           Sorrow
           ,
           and
           express
           Repentance
           .
           But
           there
           is
           here
           a
           no
           less
           pernicious
           Mistake
           than
           in
           the
           former
           Excess
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           that
           which
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           gives
           us
           in
           Charge
           to
           watch
           against
           ,
           Luk.
           22.
           34
           ,
           35
           ,
           36.
           
        
         
           THIS
           therefore
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           is
           required
           unto
           the
           state
           we
           enquire
           after
           ;
           those
           things
           which
           restrain
           the
           Satisfaction
           of
           the
           Appetite
           ,
           with
           an
           Aversation
           of
           the
           joyous
           Enticements
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           walking
           heavily
           and
           mournfully
           ,
           expressing
           an
           humble
           and
           afflicted
           frame
           of
           Spirit
           ,
           are
           necessary
           in
           such
           a
           Season
           .
           The
           Mourners
           in
           Zion
           are
           not
           to
           be
           ashamed
           of
           their
           Lot
           and
           State
           ,
           but
           to
           prosess
           it
           in
           all
           suitable
           outward
           demonstration
           of
           it
           ;
           not
           in
           fantastical
           Habits
           and
           Gestures
           ,
           like
           sundry
           Orders
           of
           the
           Monks
           ;
           not
           in
           affected
           Forms
           of
           Speech
           and
           uncouth
           Deportments
           ,
           like
           some
           among
           our selves
           ;
           but
           in
           such
           ways
           as
           naturally
           express
           the
           inward
           Frame
           of
           Mind
           enquired
           after
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           THERE
           is
           required
           hereunto
           a
           firm
           watch
           over
           Solitudes
           and
           Retirements
           of
           the
           Night
           and
           Day
           ,
           with
           a
           continual
           readiness
           to
           conflict
           Temptations
           in
           their
           first
           Appearance
           ,
           that
           the
           Soul
           be
           not
           surprized
           by
           them
           ;
           the
           great
           design
           in
           
           the
           Exercise
           of
           this
           Grace
           ,
           is
           to
           keep
           and
           preserve
           the
           Soul
           constantly
           in
           an
           humble
           and
           contrite
           frame
           ,
           if
           that
           be
           lost
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           the
           whole
           design
           is
           for
           that
           Season
           disappointed
           :
           Wherefore
           Faith
           engageth
           the
           mind
           to
           watch
           against
           two
           things
           ;
           (
           1.
           )
           The
           times
           wherein
           we
           may
           lose
           this
           Frame
           .
           (
           2.
           )
           The
           means
           whereby
           .
           And
           ,
        
         
           (
           1.
           )
           FOR
           the
           times
           ;
           there
           are
           none
           to
           be
           so
           diligently
           watched
           over
           as
           our
           Sollitudes
           and
           Retirements
           by
           night
           or
           by
           day
           :
           What
           we
           are
           in
           them
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           indeed
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           ;
           they
           are
           either
           the
           best
           or
           the
           worst
           of
           our
           times
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Principle
           that
           is
           predominant
           in
           us
           will
           shew
           and
           act
           it self
           ;
           hence
           some
           are
           said
           
             to
             devise
             Evil
             on
             their
             Beds
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             Morning
             is
             light
             they
             practise
             it
             ,
          
           Mich.
           2.
           1.
           
           Their
           Sollitude
           in
           the
           Night
           serves
           them
           to
           think
           on
           ,
           contrive
           ,
           and
           delight
           in
           all
           that
           Iniquity
           which
           they
           intend
           by
           day
           to
           practise
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           Power
           .
           And
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Work
           of
           a
           gracious
           Soul
           in
           such
           Seasons
           is
           to
           be
           seeking
           after
           Christ
           ,
           Cant.
           3.
           1.
           
           To
           be
           meditating
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           the
           Psalmist
           often
           expresseth
           it
           .
           This
           therefore
           the
           humble
           Soul
           is
           diligently
           watchful
           in
           ,
           that
           at
           such
           Seasons
           vain
           Imaginations
           which
           are
           apt
           to
           obtrude
           themselves
           on
           the
           mind
           ,
           do
           not
           carry
           it
           away
           ,
           and
           cause
           it
           to
           lose
           its
           Frame
           ,
           though
           but
           for
           a
           Season
           ;
           yea
           ,
           these
           are
           the
           times
           which
           it
           principally
           lays
           hold
           on
           for
           its
           improvement
           :
           Then
           doth
           it
           call
           over
           all
           those
           Considerations
           of
           Sin
           and
           Grace
           which
           are
           meet
           to
           affect
           it
           and
           abase
           it
           .
        
         
           (
           2.
           )
           FOR
           the
           means
           of
           the
           Loss
           of
           an
           humble
           frame
           ,
           they
           are
           Temptations
           ;
           these
           labour
           to
           possess
           the
           mind
           either
           by
           sudden
           surprizals
           ,
           or
           continued
           Solicitations
           .
           A
           Soul
           engaged
           by
           
           Faith
           in
           this
           Duty
           is
           aware
           always
           of
           their
           Deceit
           and
           Violence
           ;
           it
           knows
           that
           if
           they
           enter
           into
           it
           ,
           and
           do
           entangle
           it
           ,
           though
           but
           for
           a
           season
           ,
           they
           will
           quite
           cast
           out
           or
           deface
           that
           humble
           ,
           contrite
           ,
           broken
           frame
           ,
           which
           it
           is
           its
           duty
           to
           preserve
           :
           And
           there
           is
           none
           who
           hath
           the
           least
           grain
           of
           spiritual
           Wisdom
           ,
           but
           may
           understand
           of
           what
           sort
           these
           Temptations
           are
           which
           he
           is
           obnoxious
           unto
           ;
           here
           then
           Faith
           sets
           the
           Soul
           on
           its
           Watch
           and
           Guard
           continually
           ,
           and
           makes
           it
           ready
           to
           combate
           every
           Temptation
           on
           its
           first
           Appearance
           ,
           for
           then
           it
           is
           weakest
           and
           most
           easily
           to
           be
           subdued
           ;
           it
           will
           suffer
           them
           to
           get
           neither
           time
           ,
           nor
           ground
           ,
           nor
           strength
           :
           So
           it
           preserves
           an
           humble
           Frame
           ,
           delivers
           it
           frequently
           from
           the
           Jaws
           of
           this
           Devourer
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           ALTHOUGH
           the
           Soul
           finds
           Satisfaction
           in
           this
           Condition
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           never
           sinfully
           weary
           of
           it
           ,
           nor
           impatient
           under
           it
           ;
           yea
           ,
           though
           it
           labour
           to
           grow
           and
           thrive
           in
           the
           Spirit
           and
           Power
           of
           it
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           constantly
           accompanied
           with
           deep
           Sighs
           and
           Groanings
           for
           its
           deliverance
           :
           And
           these
           groanings
           respect
           both
           what
           it
           would
           be
           delivered
           from
           ,
           and
           what
           it
           would
           attain
           unto
           ;
           between
           which
           there
           is
           an
           Interposition
           of
           some
           sighs
           and
           groans
           of
           Nature
           ,
           for
           a
           continuance
           in
           its
           present
           state
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           THAT
           which
           this
           Groaning
           respects
           Deliverance
           from
           ,
           is
           the
           remaining
           Power
           of
           sin
           ;
           this
           is
           that
           which
           gives
           the
           Soul
           its
           Distress
           and
           Disquietment
           :
           Occasionally
           indeed
           its
           Humility
           ,
           Mourning
           ,
           and
           Self-Abasement
           are
           encreased
           by
           it
           ,
           but
           this
           is
           thro'
           the
           Efficacy
           of
           the
           Grace
           of
           Christ
           Jesus
           :
           In
           its
           own
           Nature
           it
           tends
           to
           hurt
           and
           ruine
           ;
           this
           the
           Apostle
           emphatically
           expresseth
           in
           his
           own
           Person
           ,
           as
           bearing
           the
           place
           and
           state
           of
           other
           Believers
           ,
           Ro.
           7.
           24.
           
        
         
           AND
           this
           constant
           groaning
           for
           deliverance
           from
           
           the
           power
           of
           sin
           ,
           excites
           the
           Soul
           to
           pursue
           it
           unto
           its
           destruction
           :
           No
           Effect
           of
           Faith
           ,
           such
           as
           this
           is
           ,
           is
           heartless
           or
           fruitless
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           opperative
           towards
           what
           it
           aims
           at
           ;
           and
           that
           in
           this
           case
           is
           the
           not
           being
           of
           sin
           ;
           this
           the
           Soul
           groans
           after
           ,
           and
           therefore
           contends
           for
           ;
           this
           is
           the
           Work
           of
           Faith
           ,
           and
           
             Faith
             without
             Works
             is
             dead
          
           ;
           wherefore
           it
           will
           continually
           pursue
           sin
           unto
           all
           its
           Retirements
           and
           Reserves
           .
           As
           it
           can
           have
           no
           rest
           from
           it
           ,
           so
           it
           will
           give
           neither
           Rest
           nor
           Peace
           unto
           it
           ;
           yea
           ,
           a
           constant
           design
           after
           the
           not
           being
           of
           sin
           ,
           is
           a
           blessed
           Evidence
           of
           a
           saving
           Faith.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           THAT
           which
           it
           looks
           after
           ,
           is
           the
           full
           Enjoyment
           of
           Glory
           ,
           Rom.
           8.
           23.
           
           This
           indeed
           is
           the
           Grace
           and
           Duty
           of
           all
           Believers
           ,
           of
           all
           who
           have
           received
           the
           first
           Fruits
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ;
           they
           all
           in
           their
           measure
           groan
           ,
           that
           their
           very
           Bodies
           may
           he
           delivered
           from
           being
           the
           subject
           and
           seat
           of
           sin
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           redeemed
           out
           of
           that
           Bondage
           :
           It
           is
           a
           Bondage
           to
           the
           very
           Body
           of
           a
           Believer
           to
           be
           instrumental
           unto
           sin
           :
           This
           we
           long
           for
           its
           perfect
           deliverance
           from
           ,
           which
           shall
           compleat
           the
           Grace
           of
           Adoption
           in
           the
           whole
           person
           :
           But
           it
           is
           most
           eminent
           in
           those
           who
           excel
           in
           a
           state
           of
           Humiliation
           and
           Repentance
           ;
           they
           ,
           if
           any
           ,
           groan
           earnestly
           ;
           this
           they
           sigh
           ,
           breath
           ,
           and
           pant
           after
           continuually
           ;
           and
           their
           Views
           of
           the
           Glory
           that
           shall
           be
           revealed
           ,
           gives
           them
           refreshment
           in
           their
           deepest
           Sorrows
           ;
           they
           wait
           for
           the
           Lord
           herein
           more
           than
           they
           that
           wait
           for
           the
           morning
           .
           Do
           not
           blame
           a
           truly
           penitent
           Soul
           ,
           if
           he
           longs
           to
           be
           dissolved
           :
           The
           Greatness
           and
           Excellency
           of
           the
           Change
           which
           he
           shall
           have
           thereby
           ,
           is
           his
           present
           Life
           and
           Relief
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           BUT
           there
           is
           a
           Weight
           on
           this
           Desire
           ,
           by
           the
           Interposition
           of
           Nature
           ,
           for
           the
           Continuation
           of
           its
           present
           Being
           ,
           which
           is
           inseparable
           from
           it
           :
           
           But
           Faith
           makes
           a
           Reconciliation
           of
           these
           repugnant
           Inclinations
           ,
           keeping
           the
           Soul
           from
           Weariness
           and
           Impatience
           ;
           and
           this
           it
           doth
           by
           reducing
           the
           mind
           unto
           its
           proper
           Rock
           :
           It
           lets
           it
           know
           that
           it
           ought
           not
           absolutely
           to
           be
           under
           the
           Conduct
           of
           either
           of
           these
           Desires
           .
           First
           ,
           it
           keeps
           them
           from
           Excess
           ,
           by
           teaching
           the
           Soul
           to
           regulate
           them
           both
           by
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ;
           this
           it
           makes
           the
           Rule
           of
           such
           Desires
           and
           Inclinations
           ,
           which
           whilst
           they
           are
           regulated
           by
           ,
           we
           shall
           not
           offend
           in
           them
           :
           And
           it
           mixeth
           a
           Grace
           with
           them
           both
           that
           makes
           them
           useful
           ,
           namely
           ,
           constant
           Submission
           to
           the
           Will
           of
           God
           ;
           this
           Grace
           would
           have
           ,
           and
           this
           Nature
           would
           have
           ;
           but
           saith
           the
           Soul
           ,
           the
           Will
           and
           Sovereign
           Pleasure
           of
           God
           is
           my
           Rule
           :
           
             Not
             my
             Will
             ,
             holy
             Father
             ,
             but
             they
             Will
             be
             done
             :
          
           We
           have
           the
           Example
           of
           Christ
           himself
           in
           this
           matter
           .
        
         
           7.
           
           THE
           last
           thing
           I
           shall
           mention
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           compleats
           the
           state
           described
           ,
           is
           abounding
           in
           Contemplations
           of
           things
           heavenly
           ,
           invisible
           and
           eternal
           :
           None
           have
           more
           holy
           and
           humble
           thoughts
           than
           truly
           penitent
           Souls
           ,
           none
           more
           high
           and
           heavenly
           Contemplations
           ;
           you
           would
           take
           them
           to
           be
           all
           sighs
           ,
           all
           mourning
           ,
           all
           dejection
           of
           Spirit
           ;
           but
           none
           are
           more
           above
           ,
           none
           more
           near
           the
           high
           and
           lofty
           one
           :
           As
           he
           dwells
           with
           them
           ,
           Isa.
           57.
           15.
           so
           they
           dwell
           with
           him
           in
           a
           peculiar
           manner
           ,
           by
           these
           Heavenly
           Contemplations
           .
           Those
           who
           have
           lowest
           thoughts
           of
           themselves
           ,
           and
           are
           most
           filled
           with
           Self-abasement
           ,
           have
           the
           clearest
           Views
           of
           Divine
           Glory
           .
           The
           Bottom
           of
           a
           Pit
           or
           Well
           gives
           the
           best
           Prospect
           of
           the
           Heavenly
           Luminaries
           :
           And
           the
           Soul
           in
           its
           deepest
           Humiliations
           ,
           hath
           for
           the
           most
           part
           the
           clearest
           Views
           of
           things
           within
           the
           Vail
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           
             Books
             lately
             Printed
             of
             Dr.
          
           Owens
           ,
           
             and
             Sold
             by
          
           William
           Marshal
           
             at
             the
          
           Bible
           in
           Newgate-street
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             THe
             true
             Nature
             of
             a
             Gospel-Church
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             A
             Treatise
             of
             the
             Dominions
             of
             Sin
             and
             Grace
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             A
             Breif
             and
             Impartial
             Account
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             A
             Brief
             Instruction
             in
             the
             Worship
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             An
             humble
             Testimony
             unto
             the
             Goodness
             and
             Severity
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             A
             Discourse
             of
             Temptations
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             The
             Principles
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             Meditations
             and
             Discourses
             on
             the
             Glory
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             9.
             
             Two
             Discourses
             concerning
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             and
             his
             Work
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             the
             Spirit
             as
             a
             Comforter
             ,
             the
             other
             as
             he
             is
             the
             Author
             of
             spiritual
             Gifts
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             Addtion
             to
             the
             Folio
             .
             In
             Octavo
             bound
             2
             s.
             
          
           
             10.
             
             A
             Guide
             to
             Church-Fellowship
             and
             Order
             according
             to
             the
             Gospel
             Institution
             ,
             wherein
             these
             following
             particulars
             are
             distinctly
             handled
             :
             (
             1.
             )
             The
             Necessity
             of
             Believers
             to
             joyn
             themselves
             in
             Church
             Order
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             subject
             matter
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             A
             Continuation
             of
             a
             Church
             state
             .
             (
             4.
             )
             What
             sort
             of
             Churches
             and
             Disciples
             of
             Christ
             may
             and
             ought
             to
             joyn
             themselves
             unto
             ,
             as
             unto
             entire
             Communion
             .
             Drice
             bound
             6
             d.
             
          
        
         
           Where
           you
           may
           be
           supplied
           with
           most
           of
           Dr.
           
           Owen's
           other
           Books
           that
           are
           in
           Print
           ,
           at
           the
           Bible
           in
           Newgate-street
           .
        
         
           
             Books
             written
             by
             other
             Authors
             and
             Effigies
             sold
             as
             above
             .
          
           
             
             Caryl's
             Exposition
             on
             the
             Book
             of
             Job
             .
             Two
             Volumes
          
           
             
             Pool's
             Synopsis
             in
             Latine
             .
             Five
             Volumes
             .
             With
             the
             
             Index's
             .
          
           
             
             Pool's
             
               Synopsis
               on
               the
               New
               Testament
            
             .
             In
             Two
             Volumes
             ,
             in
             Latine
             ,
             with
             the
             Index
             ,
             is
             sold
             very
             Cheap
             ,
             for
             20
             s.
             in
             Quires
             ,
             and
             30
             s.
             Bound
             .
          
           
             
               Index's
               of
               the
               Old
               and
               New
               Testament
               ,
            
             to
             be
             sold
             alone
             .
             Price
             .
             5
             s.
             
          
           
             
             Clark's
             Martyrology
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             
             Manton's
             Effigies
             ,
             Price
             6
             d.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             
             Owen's
             Effigies
             ,
             Price
             6
             d.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             
             Caryl's
             Effigies
             ,
             Price
             6
             d.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             
             Bunyan's
             Effigies
             ,
             Price
             6
             d.
             
          
           
             With
             several
             other
             Ministers
             Effigies
             .